be_v their_o eternal_a food_n in_o heaven_n the_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o nourishment_n but_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o to_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o he_o must_v take_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n instead_o of_o two_o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n the_o poor_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v penitent_a may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o that_o without_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o of_o what_o condition_n he_o will_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o discern_v and_o faith_n 4._o that_o the_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v excuse_v if_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o through_o carelessness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a grace_n that_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v three_o time_n if_o he_o can_v get_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 21_o 31_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o digression_n into_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o subject_n follow_v your_o soul_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n synecdochical_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o medicine_n be_v apply_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o christ_n dâ—ed_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o our_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n be_v name_v as_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o stand_v upon_o though_o he_o require_v and_o work_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o to_o have_v give_v he_o jer._n 4.18_o and_o we_o do_v perform_v the_o most_o immediate_a worship_n by_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a holiness_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o outward_a impurity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n they_o dwell_v there_o though_o their_o employment_n must_v sometime_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a for_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o then_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v inward_a inordination_n of_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a fault_n whereas_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o usual_o commit_v and_o more_o hardly_o cure_v psal._n 78.8_o â—_o &_o 66.18_o &_o 95._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n he_o ask_v not_o what_o house_n clothes_n fare_v friend_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o what_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.8_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o outward_a reformation_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v the_o turn_n hypocrite_n that_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o reckon_n god_n will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o paint_a sepulcher_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 3._o that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o the_o true_a sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o this_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v find_v where_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o call_v thou_o not_o that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v purify_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o example_n counsel_n provocation_n corrupt_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v poison_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a punishment_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o wilful_o poison_v many_o soul_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n for_o god_n take_v a_o order_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n even_o in_o this_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o this_o shall_v strong_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o seek_v inward_a holiness_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clean_o and_o clear_a face_n what_o shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o have_v clean_a soul_n see_v god_n look_v at_o that_o psal._n 7.9_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o chief_a thing_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o jerem._n 44.14_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n can_v allure_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v allure_v christ._n but_o this_o inward_a holiness_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n evil_a thought_n ignorance_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o humour_n with_o whatsoever_o dross_n hypocrisy_n security_n malice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o circumcise_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o in_o attain_v new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v illumination_n discern_v faith_n zeal_n love_v of_o god_n softness_n of_o heart_n affection_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o daily_a coâ—rse_n of_o our_o life_n look_v to_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o do_v any_o work_n to_o god_n â—_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n in_o some_o of_o these_o faculty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n in_o all_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o abound_v with_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o many_o aspersion_n of_o man_n psal._n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o prov._n 20.9_o yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.27_o quest._n but_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o soul_n answ._n by_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o seek_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 2._o if_o thou_o find_v a_o alteration_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v most_o care_n of_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o mean_n for_o thy_o soul_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n answ._n 1._o examine_v your_o heart_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n our_o
he_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o spider_n that_o can_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o the_o sweet_a flower_n second_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o great_a humiliation_n unto_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o find_v themselves_o stop_v or_o hinder_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o receive_v scandal_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a curse_n of_o god_n when_o god_n leave_v a_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o admit_v poisonful_a objection_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v harden_v against_o the_o care_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n man_n little_a think_v of_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o such_o man_n case_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v extreme_o evil_a either_o if_o they_o look_v upward_o to_o see_v â—hat_n god_n do_v expose_v they_o to_o this_o offence_n as_o a_o way_n of_o singular_a punishment_n or_o if_o they_o look_v to_o the_o effect_n whatsoever_o they_o can_v say_v yet_o their_o poor_a soul_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o mercy_n or_o the_o profit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o may_v some_o one_o say_v how_o can_v they_o help_v it_o object_n see_v christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v unto_o they_o it_o seem_v they_o can_v avoid_v it_o christ_n be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v not_o active_o but_o passive_o note_v he_o do_v not_o make_v they_o stumble_v but_o they_o through_o their_o ignorance_n walk_v in_o darkness_n or_o through_o their_o precipitation_n run_v headlong_o in_o thing_n or_o through_o the_o poison_n of_o some_o belove_a sin_n which_o have_v altogether_o corrupt_v their_o taste_n do_v fall_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o turn_v the_o precious_a thing_n of_o christ_n into_o poison_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o venom_n lie_v in_o themselves_o three_o such_o take_a offence_n be_v a_o judgement_n weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v warn_v and_o temper_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o refrain_v the_o weakness_n of_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o strong_a christian_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o ensnare_a themselves_o about_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o though_o god_n pity_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v much_o plague_v by_o their_o opinion_n and_o entanglement_n herein_o for_o first_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o brethren_n by_o rash_a censure_n and_o despise_v they_o and_o second_o they_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n for_o sometime_o they_o be_v hinder_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sometime_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o ignorant_a scruple_n and_o sometime_o they_o draw_v much_o trouble_n and_o molestation_n upon_o they_o and_o last_o they_o many_o time_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o revile_v they_o and_o exasperate_v they_o against_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o use_n since_o offence_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v not_o godly_a man_n suffer_v it_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o lot_n four_o since_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o frowardness_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v offence_n it_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a to_o order_v themselves_o so_o towards_o they_o that_o they_o give_v no_o offence_n unto_o they_o i_o say_v give_v no_o offence_n so_o as_o the_o fault_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o overcome_v this_o frowardness_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o all_o possible_a care_n both_o to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n and_o by_o keep_v they_o silent_a now_o because_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n wherein_o regard_n must_v not_o be_v have_v of_o the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o will_v open_v this_o point_n distinct_o and_o show_v first_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v second_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o give_v they_o not_o offence_n or_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o they_o three_o what_o rule_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o our_o carriage_n which_o may_v silence_v wicked_a man_n or_o compel_v respect_n and_o estimation_n from_o they_o or_o at_o least_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o first_o if_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v for_o do_v good_a man_n we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o offence_n as_o when_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o christ_n he_o care_v not_o but_o say_v let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 15.14_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n act._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_a that_o scandal_n arise_v than_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v forsake_v thus_o michaiah_n care_v not_o for_o the_o offence_n of_o ahab_n nor_o eliah_n and_o in_o this_o case_n levi_n be_v not_o to_o respect_v father_n or_o mother_n brethren_n or_o child_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o so_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v offend_v we_o must_v preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o plainness_n and_o not_o affect_v wisdom_n of_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o and_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o and_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n and_o use_v religious_a exercise_n in_o our_o house_n as_o daniel_n do_v we_o must_v renew_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o we_o must_v suffer_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o we_o must_v with_o strictness_n avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o the_o time_n man_n now_o for_o the_o second_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o wicked_a first_o by_o scandalous_a and_o vicious_a life_n thus_o david_n give_v offence_n second_o by_o indiscretion_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n as_o if_o man_n pray_v or_o fast_o or_o give_v alm_n to_o be_v hear_v or_o see_v of_o man_n three_o by_o rash_a zeal_n as_o when_o man_n proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o strictness_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v taint_v open_o with_o know_a infirmity_n and_o sin_n or_o when_o man_n be_v violent_a and_o rash_a censurer_n especial_o in_o thing_n they_o commit_v themselves_o or_o when_o man_n neglect_v their_o call_n and_o live_v inordinate_o and_o be_v busybody_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o when_o man_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a door_n open_v to_o do_v good_a by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v not_o yield_v in_o some_o indifferent_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v win_v they_o as_o woe_n have_v be_v to_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o jew_n with_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n thereby_o or_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o it_o be_v clog_v at_o that_o time_n with_o condition_n of_o yield_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n 1._o cor._n 9_o scandal_n now_o for_o the_o three_o there_o be_v divers_a excellent_a rule_n that_o may_v much_o adorn_v the_o life_n of_o christian_n in_o their_o courage_n towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o so_o either_o prevent_v scandal_n or_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n themselves_o be_v judge_n as_o they_o will_v confess_v in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n these_o thing_n than_o will_v much_o advance_v our_o cause_n before_o wicked_a man_n to_o show_v in_o our_o conversation_n first_o integrity_n and_o harmlessness_n and_o sound_a care_n of_o the_o practise_n of_o godliness_n philip._n 1.15_o 16._o second_o submission_n and_o obedience_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o humane_a ordinance_n 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14_o 15._o three_o reverence_n and_o fear_n when_o we_o entreat_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v god_n and_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o four_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n express_v a_o mind_n free_a from_o conceitednesse_n frowardness_n or_o affectation_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o mercy_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n a_o serious_a declaration_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n jam._n 1.26_o mat._n 5.16_o etc._n etc._n six_o quietness_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v show_v first_o in_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o our_o own_o business_n second_o in_o make_v peace_n among_o other_o matth._n 5.8_o seven_o love_n to_o our_o enemy_n be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o or_o do_v they_o any_o good_a last_o hence_o may_v be_v gather_v some_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o first_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v keep_v they_o from_o take_v offence_n he_o have_v free_v they_o from_o a_o great_a and_o sore_o spiritual_a judgement_n second_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v so_o perverse_a as_o to_o take_v offence_n when_o he_o give_v none_o yet_o this_o
in_o our_o repentance_n luk._n 4.44_o act._n 6.20_o every_o tree_n must_v not_o only_o bear_v fruit_n but_o his_o own_o fruit_n proper_a to_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v mercy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o praise_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v courteous_a wise_a just_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o merciful_a their_o work_n be_v not_o good_a work_n nine_o his_o work_n must_v be_v full_a before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o full_a before_o god_n &_o therefore_o she_o be_v threaten_v if_o she_o repent_v not_o to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n rev._n â—_o 1_o 2._o noâ—_n as_o i_o conceive_v a_o man_n work_n be_v not_o full_a when_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o know_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n his_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n because_o his_o work_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v in_o though_o he_o know_v they_o be_v require_v he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a pro._n 28.9_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v never_o so_o careful_a about_o god_n service_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n require_v of_o he_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v hos._n 6.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v if_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n mat._n 23._o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o merciful_a a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n his_o work_n will_v not_o abide_v trial_n before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o be_v not_o full_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o work_n of_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v not_o good_a such_o be_v paul_n work_n phil._n 3.6_o which_o he_o account_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n vers_fw-la 8._o of_o such_o as_o these_o thus_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n the_o kind_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a common_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o good_a work_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o alm_n and_o hospitality_n or_o other_o course_n of_o show_v mercy_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v good_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o many_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o thereby_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v alm_n may_v see_v a_o way_n how_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o in_o well-doing_n other_o way_n these_o than_o be_v the_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n work_n first_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o good_a work_n yea_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o good_a work_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n do_v to_o put_v on_o the_o â—ord_n jesus_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v a_o good_a work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o give_v that_o for_o answer_v for_o such_o as_o ask_v what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.28_o rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v clear_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o other_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o second_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v good_a work_n all_o work_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v such_o work_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v service_n to_o god_n be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o pray_v to_o fast_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a work_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o these_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v good_a work_n for_o they_o be_v dear_a work_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o all_o work_n of_o repentance_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n do_v about_o his_o humiliation_n or_o reformation_n be_v evangelical_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o he_o reform_v himself_o or_o his_o household_n or_o his_o charge_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o good_a work_n 2_o chron._n 19.3_o four_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n wife_n or_o child_n liberty_n or_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a reward_n mat._n 19.29_o jer._n 31.16_o ruth_n 2.11_o 12._o five_o work_v of_o man_n particular_a calling_n whether_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n or_o family_n or_o any_o vocation_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n so_o work_v of_o justice_n be_v good_a work_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n be_v call_v well-doing_n vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o so_o in_o the_o family_n for_o parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n well_o be_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5.10_o yea_o the_o labour_n of_o servant_n in_o the_o family_n be_v such_o work_n as_o shall_v have_v reward_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o piety_n esa._n 6._o col._n 3._o six_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v good_a work_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n psal._n 140._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v outward_a mercy_n in_o give_v lend_v visit_v defend_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o like_a all_o confess_v these_o to_o be_v good_a work_n act._n 9.16_o but_o that_o alm_n may_v be_v a_o good_a work_n these_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o good_n well_o get_v else_o no_o good_a work_n second_o that_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v a_o good_a eye_n 16.8_o to_o distribute_v where_o there_o be_v need_n for_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n and_o to_o entertain_v russian_n and_o drunkard_n and_o gamester_n be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n nor_o hospetality_n because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o good_a eye_n three_o alm_n muâ—t_v be_v give_v to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o to_o merit_v thereby_o mat._n 6._o thus_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n the_o question_n follow_v quest._n 1._o how_o can_v any_o work_v do_v by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v account_v good_a see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o yea_o all_o our_o work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esa._n 64.6_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o call_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o no_o flesh_n live_a can_v have_v comfort_n of_o his_o work_n but_o all_o will_v appear_v loathsome_a as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o believe_a christian_n be_v otherways_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o first_o they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o covenant_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n &_o his_o uprightnes_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfection_n he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n his_o work_n be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a second_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n who_o present_v his_o work_n before_o god_n cover_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o tender_v they_o to_o god_n who_o accept_v
and_o preach_v he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o private_a chamber_n at_o night_n and_o give_v it_o only_o to_o clergyman_n and_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o what_o rule_n be_v then_o leave_v to_o ground_n our_o practice_n upon_o and_o how_o far_o be_v our_o conscience_n bind_v by_o example_n and_o so_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n conscience_n answ._n example_n and_o so_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n bind_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o example_n be_v but_o the_o illustration_n of_o a_o precept_n it_o be_v but_o like_o the_o seal_n to_o a_o blank_a if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n second_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o tie_v to_o follow_v his_o practice_n as_o he_o have_v for_o those_o specialty_n give_v himself_o a_o precept_n as_o here_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v from_o other_o and_o for_o other_o if_o need_v require_v by_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n example_n but_o so_o as_o it_o be_v specify_v that_o his_o example_n bind_v in_o this_o and_o other_o thing_n but_o where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o his_o example_n there_o we_o be_v not_o boâ—nd_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a iâ—_n their_o own_o nature_n to_o follow_v any_o example_n out_o of_o necessity_n verse_n 22.23_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o be_v suffer_v be_v threaten_v not_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o hitherto_o of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o manner_n follow_v set_v down_o both_o negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o he_o suffer_v without_o sin_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o without_o revile_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n affirmative_o he_o commit_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v commend_v the_o innocency_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n which_o do_v much_o increase_n the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o never_o commit_v any_o sin_n himself_o in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o as_o he_o be_v innocent_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n so_o do_v he_o bear_v his_o suffering_n without_o fault_n and_o carry_v himself_o so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v find_v any_o just_a occasion_n against_o he_o the_o first_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n to_o show_v his_o innocency_n be_v that_o he_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n which_o signify_v to_o make_v or_o frame_v or_o fashion_n with_o art_n or_o to_o make_v sin_n and_o it_o may_v be_v render_v as_o i_o conceive_v more_o fit_o he_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n to_o make_v sin_n be_v a_o phrase_n somewhat_o unusual_a the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d red_a into_o now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n way_n first_o when_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d and_o commit_v a_o sin_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o thus_o onan_n make_v that_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n thus_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gentilish_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v sin_n of_o lust_n thus_o drunkard_n make_v strange_a kind_n of_o drink_n thus_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o our_o time_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o strange_a apparel_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n make_v that_o horrible_a sin_n of_o murder_v of_o 〈…〉_z and_o thus_o swearer_n now_o make_v their_o monstruous_a oath_n second_o when_o a_o man_n sin_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o temptation_n to_o sin_n in_o himself_o or_o proneness_n of_o nature_n to_o sin_n and_o so_o he_o sin_n that_o sin_n wilful_o and_o not_o by_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n of_o nature_n thus_o adam_n make_v the_o first_o sin_n for_o he_o have_v no_o corruption_n of_o nature_n to_o entice_v he_o or_o incline_v he_o nor_o can_v any_o temptation_n from_o without_o compel_v he_o but_o he_o sin_v wilful_o thus_o those_o man_n of_o blood_n make_v sin_n that_o kill_v their_o brethren_n in_o cold_a blood_n and_o so_o many_o whoremonger_n and_o drunkard_n make_v sin_n when_o they_o be_v not_o entice_v but_o entice_v themselves_o and_o strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o fire_n and_o force_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n and_o thus_o swearer_n and_o usurer_n and_o such_o like_a make_v sin_n three_o when_o a_o man_n commit_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o other_o man_n condemn_v by_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o corrupt_a inclination_n or_o though_o it_o be_v sin_n which_o other_o commit_v so_o to_o make_v sin_n be_v to_o be_v a_o malefactor_n or_o one_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o gross_a sin_n four_o when_o a_o man_n study_v mischief_n and_o sin_n not_o sudden_o but_o imagine_v and_o devise_v and_o forecast_v and_o plot_n how_o to_o compass_v his_o sin_n and_o thus_o all_o wicked_a man_n make_v sin_n because_o they_o sin_v not_o sudden_o or_o by_o mere_a frailty_n but_o do_v study_v iniquity_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o great_a student_n psal._n 36.4_o five_o when_o a_o man_n cause_v other_o to_o sin_n by_o evil_a counsel_n or_o example_n or_o compulsion_n thus_o tyrant_n make_v sin_n that_o force_v man_n to_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v sin_n that_o make_v their_o neighbour_n drink_v and_o thus_o stageplayer_n and_o minstrel_n make_v sin_n that_o call_v and_o provoke_v other_o to_o licentiousness_n and_o wantonness_n and_o thus_o superior_n make_v sin_n when_o by_o their_o evil_a example_n or_o negligence_n in_o not_o punish_v offence_n they_o tempt_v other_o to_o sin_n six_o when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_v and_o thus_o man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n which_o be_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o wicked_a man_n now_o he_o that_o be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n first_o be_v one_o that_o make_v it_o his_o daily_a custom_n to_o follow_v his_o sinful_a course_n of_o life_n or_o that_o follow_v sin_n as_o the_o tradesman_n do_v his_o trade_n second_o that_o can_v live_v without_o his_o sin_n that_o account_v his_o sin_n the_o life_n of_o his_o life_n that_o have_v as_o lief_o be_v dead_a as_o restrain_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o the_o tradesman_n account_v himself_o undo_v if_o his_o trade_n be_v destroy_v seven_o when_o a_o man_n call_v good_a evil_n and_o evil_a good_a when_o a_o man_n make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n thus_o they_o make_v sin_n that_o call_v those_o thing_n sin_n which_o god_n by_o his_o law_n never_o call_v sin_n and_o thus_o man_n make_v sin_n both_o out_o of_o superstition_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n and_o out_o of_o rash_a zeal_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n thus_o also_o profane_a person_n make_v godliness_n and_o a_o body_n conversation_n to_o be_v schism_n and_o truth_n to_o be_v heresy_n thus_o the_o jew_n call_v paul_n religious_a course_n heresy_n when_o he_o by_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o call_v a_o sect_n acts._n 2d_o isa._n 5.20_o thus_o lawyer_n many_o time_n make_v sin_n when_o they_o make_v a_o good_a cause_n bad_a and_o a_o bad_a cause_n good_a eight_o when_o a_o man_n by_o slander_n cast_v foul_a aspersion_n upon_o other_o man_n that_o be_v innocent_a speak_v evil_a with_o any_o manner_n of_o evil_a report_n of_o such_o as_o live_v religious_o and_o this_o art_n of_o make_v sin_n the_o slanderer_n learn_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n thus_o many_o godly_a person_n be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d by_o wicked_a report_n make_v gross_a offender_n in_o the_o common_a acceptation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o rumour_n speed_v abroad_o of_o they_o in_o many_o place_n thus_o they_o make_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n grievous_a sinner_n and_o a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n nine_o when_o a_o man_n in_o adversity_n devise_v 〈…〉_z to_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n or_o deliver_v himself_o from_o the_o cross_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o sense_n may_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o never_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o deliver_v himself_o though_o he_o suffer_v extreme_a thing_n last_o in_o a_o general_a sense_n every_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v common_o by_o way_n of_o removal_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o make_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v
heart_n break_v that_o be_v they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n run_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heb._n 2.1_o or_o else_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o that_o god_n have_v now_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n lest_o they_o shall_v convert_v and_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o mat._n 13.15_o 16._o isa._n 6.10_o second_o in_o some_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o either_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n especial_o of_o the_o wise_a one_o and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o else_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o evil_a report_n with_o which_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n act._n 28.22_o or_o else_o they_o be_v ensnare_v with_o respect_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o brother_n or_o any_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n from_o or_o dependence_n upon_o mat._n 10.35_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o or_o else_o they_o have_v so_o much_o business_n to_o do_v and_o so_o many_o care_n about_o their_o worldly_a affair_n they_o can_v be_v at_o leisure_n â—o_o long_o as_o to_o thiâ—ke_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o life_n into_o order_n mat._n 13.22_o luke_n 17._o or_o else_o they_o live_v at_o hearts-ease_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o desire_v not_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o so_o their_o prosperity_n destroy_v they_o prâ—_n 1.32_o three_o in_o some_o man_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o lust_n after_o some_o particular_a wickedness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o they_o live_v either_o secret_o or_o open_o which_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hinder_v a_o good_a resolution_n four_o in_o some_o the_o cause_n be_v conceitednesse_n they_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o cich_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v they_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o godliness_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o sound_a power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n last_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o death_n therefore_o their_o filthiness_n be_v still_o in_o their_o skirt_n because_o they_o remember_v not_o their_o latter_a end_n lam._n 1.9_o second_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n at_o once_o but_o that_o we_o preach_v to_o congregation_n of_o dead_a man_n three_o the_o devil_n work_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n strive_v to_o hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o use._n use_v 3_o three_o such_o as_o consent_v to_o obey_v and_o feel_v themselves_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o religious_a and_o righteous_a course_n of_o life_n must_v observe_v all_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v further_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o righteousness_n must_v think_v on_o these_o direction_n follow_v as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o righteousness_n first_o he_o must_v give_v over_o all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o vain_a person_n righteousness_n and_o profane_a man_n he_o must_v shun_v their_o company_n as_o he_o will_v such_o as_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v upon_o they_o he_o must_v not_o come_v near_o they_o as_o be_v urge_v pro._n 14.15_o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v be_v between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119.115_o second_o he_o must_v redeem_v time_n he_o must_v buy_v time_n from_o his_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o settle_v such_o a_o order_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n or_o outward_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n abstayn_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v entangle_v he_o or_o interrupt_v he_o eph._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 35._o and_o 9.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o he_o time_n for_o god_n service_n and_o for_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o work_n of_o mercy_n three_o he_o must_v be_v wise_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o must_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o or_o in_o religion_n especial_o apply_v what_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o study_v himself_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n and_o provide_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n prâ—_n 9_o 12._o and_o 14.8_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o thought_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v vain_a jangle_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n in_o religion_n and_o quarrel_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o his_o edification_n but_o to_o show_v wit_n or_o science_n tit._n 3.9.1_o tim._n 6.20.2_o tim._n 2.23_o and_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o eye_n straight_o upon_o the_o mark_n to_o proceed_v direct_o and_o distinct_o in_o build_v himself_o up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n not_o lose_v his_o time_n or_o go_v about_o but_o keep_v a_o straight_a path_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o want_v and_o grow_v in_o what_o he_o have_v pro_fw-la 4.25_o jer._n 31.32_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o uncertain_a run_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v account_n of_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o course_n to_o see_v that_o he_o go_v very_o straight_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o final_o he_o must_v not_o respect_v company_n to_o go_v the_o pace_n of_o other_o man_n but_o run_v as_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o obtain_v strive_v to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o and_o 14_o 12._o four_o he_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n above_o all_o treasure_n psal._n 119.72_o mat._n 1â—_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o as_o that_o must_v be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o life_n pro._n 4_o 1â—_n for_o by_o the_o word_n do_v god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o righteous_a joh._n 17._o and_o he_o must_v order_v his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o his_o action_n from_o the_o word_n he_o must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v live_v righteous_o gal._n 6.16_o now_o that_o he_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a thing_n first_o that_o he_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o trust_n upon_o his_o own_o wit_n nor_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o gift_n nor_o yet_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n humour_n 7.23_o or_o opinion_n or_o example_n or_o commandment_n second_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o so_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o the_o word_n may_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o psal._n 1.2_o col._n 3.16_o three_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o add_v any_o more_o sin_n or_o duty_n than_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o detract_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v or_o require_v there_o psal._n 30.6_o detest_a conceitednesse_n and_o singularity_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o he_o must_v daily_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o way_n of_o he_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o profit_n and_o who_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 23._o isaiah_n 48.17_o six_o he_o must_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o true_a righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o the_o soul_n isaiah_n 58.13_o 14._o exod._n 31.13_o etc._n etc._n seven_o he_o must_v haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v dispatch_v his_o work_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v any_o project_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n he_o must_v not_o
they_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v 3._o sound_v mortification_n and_o judge_v of_o ourselves_o for_o what_o impurity_n we_o find_v cleave_v to_o our_o work_n it_o be_v christian_n perfection_n to_o judge_v ourselves_o for_o our_o imperfection_n 1_o john_n 3_o 3._o 4._o freedom_n from_o the_o gross_a impurity_n and_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o time_n god_n account_v we_o pure_a when_o our_o spot_n be_v not_o as_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o when_o we_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 5._o freedom_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o hypocritical_a course_n in_o the_o life_n thus_o saint_n james_n account_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v pure_a when_o man_n be_v not_o double_o mind_v james_n 4.8_o and_o in_o conversation_n he_o be_v a_o pure_a man_n that_o be_v like_a jacob_n a_o plain_a man_n without_o fraud_n trick_n or_o dissimulation_n 6._o preciseness_n circumspection_n or_o exactness_n of_o conversation_n when_o a_o man_n show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n and_o make_v conscience_n to_o avoid_v lesser_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o great_a eph._n 5.15_o mat._n 5.19_o 7._o devoutnesse_n and_o zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n worship_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v a_o religious_a conversation_n that_o express_v zeal_n and_o conscience_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o titus_n 2.14_o 8._o chastity_n in_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o impurity_n condemn_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n be_v one_o great_a part_n of_o christian_a purity_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a i_o will_v apply_v this_o doctrine_n of_o purity_n in_o general_a first_o to_o the_o text_n and_o then_o to_o the_o time_n as_o for_o the_o text_n a_o pure_a conversation_n be_v here_o consider_v only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o carnal_a man_n and_o so_o it_o comprehend_v of_o the_o former_a sense_n chief_o inoffensivenesse_n separation_n from_o impure_a man_n freedom_n from_o gross_a impurity_n and_o dissimulation_n a_o christian_a and_o wise_a strictness_n of_o life_n and_o devoutnesse_n and_o well_o order_v zeal_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n use._n now_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o if_o these_o be_v apply_v to_o these_o time_n it_o show_v first_o how_o wicked_a and_o profane_a those_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v who_o reproach_n godly_a man_n for_o the_o care_n and_o practice_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o to_o be_v a_o puritan_n even_o in_o these_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v some_o vile_a man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v among_o man_n second_o it_o show_v that_o world_n of_o people_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o pure_a for_o their_o swear_n or_o drunkenness_n or_o whoredom_n or_o sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o dissimulation_n or_o fashion_v themselves_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o live_v as_o they_o list_v testify_v against_o they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o their_o work_n be_v not_o pure_a and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o repent_v they_o will_v all_o perish_v rev._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o cause_n by_o their_o evil_a life_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o good_a to_o be_v grieve_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v open_v to_o blaspheme_v three_o godly_a man_n that_o find_v these_o care_n in_o they_o shall_v comfort_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o pure_a with_o they_o that_o be_v pure_a 2_o cor._n 1.12_o psal._n 18._o thus_o of_o purity_n in_o general_n now_o of_o chastity_n as_o a_o part_n of_o a_o pure_a conversation_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o which_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v chastity_n be_v either_o of_o the_o mind_n or_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n that_o god_n require_v a_o chaste_a mind_n as_o well_o as_o a_o chaste_a body_n and_o do_v forbid_v unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n aâ—_n well_o as_o unchaste_a word_n or_o deed_n for_o unchaste_a thought_n and_o desire_n be_v first_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a 1_o tim._n 6.9_o second_o they_o hinder_v the_o power_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n 2_o timâ—_n 4_o three_o they_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o a_o man_n be_v as_o good_a have_v his_o body_n wound_v with_o weapon_n as_o his_o soul_n wound_v with_o lust_n four_a they_o cause_v many_o time_n many_o and_o monstrous_a sin_n in_o the_o life_n which_o arise_v at_o first_o from_o the_o nourish_a of_o soul_n desire_n and_o thought_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o many_o of_o they_o spring_n from_o the_o lâ—sts_n which_o they_o harbour_v in_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1._o last_o if_o man_n repent_v not_o of_o they_o in_o time_n they_o will_v drown_v they_o in_o perdition_n 1_o tim._n 1.9_o but_o it_o be_v the_o chastity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o intend_v &_o our_o saviour_n christ_n divide_v those_o chaste_a person_n into_o three_o sort_n some_o be_v term_v eunuch_n from_o their_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o be_v disable_v for_o bodily_a fornication_n some_o be_v make_v so_o by_o other_o man_n who_o by_o violence_n for_o their_o own_o service_n make_v some_o man_n eunuch_n now_o the_o three_o sort_n be_v they_o that_o make_v themselves_o eunuch_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n of_o this_o three_o sort_n be_v all_o chaste_a person_n who_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n and_o watchfulness_n keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o filthiness_n as_o well_o as_o natural_a eunuch_n do_v mat._n 19.12_o now_o these_o person_n that_o be_v make_v chaste_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n be_v either_o single_a person_n or_o marry_v person_n of_o chastity_n in_o single_a person_n other_o scripture_n entreat_v as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o of_o chastity_n in_o marry_a person_n this_o place_n entreat_v now_o this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n be_v of_o purpose_n impose_v upon_o godly_a christian_n by_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n be_v so_o rife_a and_o common_a among_o the_o gentile_n who_o oftentimes_o defend_v their_o filthiness_n to_o be_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o a_o very_a small_a sin_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o chastity_n in_o particular_a some_o doctrine_n will_v be_v in_o general_n observe_v as_o first_o doct._n 1._o a_o godly_a christian_a must_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o his_o religion_n especial_o in_o keep_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o common_a and_o rife_a in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o the_o more_o sin_n abound_v in_o the_o world_n the_o more_o strict_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o resist_a sin_n as_o here_o even_o the_o more_o filthy_a the_o life_n of_o other_o be_v the_o more_o chaste_a shall_v the_o conversation_n of_o godly_a christian_n be_v because_o their_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v constrain_v they_o the_o more_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n be_v dishonour_v by_o other_o man_n and_o because_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o sin_n and_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o out_o of_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o because_o thereby_o the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v and_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n thus_o lot_n be_v righteous_a in_o sodom_n and_o joshua_n and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o nation_n serve_v idol_n this_o point_n as_o it_o shall_v inflame_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n the_o more_o earnest_o and_o to_o resist_v all_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o time_n so_o it_o show_v that_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o easy_o bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o follow_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n doct._n 2._o chastity_n may_v be_v in_o marry_a person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o single_a person_n as_o here_o wife_n be_v say_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o conversation_n though_o they_o withhold_v not_o
redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n we_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n example_n will_n lust_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n inclination_n or_o conjecture_n but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o &_o 19.2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o and_o do_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o receive_v such_o teacher_n as_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o ear_n of_o obedience_n prov._n 25.12_o 2._o the_o cause_n within_o we_o be_v either_o 1._o general_a the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o 2._o special_a and_o so_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v our_o life_n can_v never_o be_v frame_v to_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a before_o ever_o we_o can_v practice_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o must_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o receive_v his_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.5_o &_o 10.16_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o reformation_n or_o of_o our_o general_a call_n or_o particular_a carriage_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n threaten_n power_n promise_n assistance_n and_o reward_n or_o else_o our_o work_n will_v go_v slow_o forward_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n obedience_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v care_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o which_o note_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—ew_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v with_o great_a heed_n forecast_n and_o care_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o shall_v obey_v but_o obey_v as_o servant_n obey_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 16.19_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v constancy_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v abnegation_n in_o obey_v god_n will_v we_o must_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v content_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n though_o cross_n follow_v luke_n 8._o a_o sign_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o beside_o it_o import_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n aright_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o show_v our_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o reason_n desire_n ease_n profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.18_o 5._o the_o five_o be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n appear_v both_o when_o we_o show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o as_o one_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o when_o we_o obey_v without_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n and_o respect_n gen._n 26.5_o phil._n 2.12_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n be_v peace_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o project_n so_o for_o holiness_n as_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.19_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o as_o our_o conversation_n be_v without_o division_n or_o offence_n rom._n 16.18_o 19_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o samuel_n obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n if_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v nothing_o with_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o obey_v not_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o ruin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o ministry_n have_v never_o be_v break_v open_a but_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n rom._n 16.26_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o you_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o good_a word_n and_o liberal_a pension_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o ministry_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o phil._n 1.15.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.15_o vengeance_n be_v ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n every_o whit_n as_o ready_a in_o god_n hand_n as_o in_o the_o minister_n mouth_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v see_v god_n delight_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v heb._n 5.9_o thus_o of_o obedience_n in_o general_a external_a obedience_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.18_o into_o two_o kind_n word_n for_o either_o it_o be_v obedience_n in_o word_n or_o obedience_n in_o deed_n quest._n here_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o need_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v free_a answ._n it_o seem_v some_o man_n think_v so_o those_o hypocritical_a flatter_a and_o wicked_a man_n mention_v psal._n 12.3_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n jam._n 3.3_o quest._n what_o great_a hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n if_o man_n live_v honest_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o tongue_n answ._n man_n be_v extreme_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o can_v commit_v dishonesty_n &_o impiety_n by_o their_o word_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3.6_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o hateful_a which_o have_v their_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o word_n as_o blasphemy_n murmur_a desperation_n lip-service_n swear_v curse_a perjury_n charm_a reproach_v persecution_n by_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o godly_a bitter_a word_n silthy_a speak_v lie_a backbiting_a slander_v flattery_n and_o false_a witness_n bear_v together_o with_o divers_a sin_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n excellent_a grace_n and_o duty_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n god_n glory_n our_o own_o calling_n and_o other_o man_n good_a be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o tongue_n man_n preach_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n give_v thanks_n comfort_n exhort_v rebuke_n swear_v vow_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o the_o tongue_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o conversation_n be_v comprehend_v duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a of_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n of_o temperance_n to_o ourselves_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o shall_v avoid_v in_o our_o conversation_n or_o of_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v i_o omit_v here_o have_v some_o purpose_n if_o god_n will_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o and_o thus_o of_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a open_n of_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v blood_n
observe_v to_o relieve_v we_o against_o temptation_n and_o these_o be_v twelve_o in_o number_n whereof_o some_o be_v preservative_n against_o temptation_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v remedy_n to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o temptation_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 5._o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n for_o usual_o satan_n get_v in_o by_o the_o advantage_n he_o have_v from_o our_o too-much_o like_v or_o use_n of_o profit_n or_o credit_n or_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o second_o be_v to_o watch_v to_o watch_v i_o say_v indefinite_o observe_v our_o own_o weakness_n by_o a_o care_n to_o repress_v the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o own_o nature_n by_o avoid_v the_o usual_a occasion_n of_o sin_n or_o tentation_n and_o by_o provide_v ourselves_o against_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assault_n look_v ever_o for_o it_o and_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n this_o if_o we_o do_v certain_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v afraid_a to_o attempt_v any_o assault_n upon_o we_o but_o our_o own_o inconsideration_n and_o security_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o occasion_n usual_o tempt_v the_o devil_n to_o tempt_v we_o 3._o the_o three_o rule_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o solitariness_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o inward_a solitariness_n or_o emptiness_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o the_o very_a outward_a retire_n from_o company_n without_o cause_n or_o call_n the_o devil_n set_v upon_o eve_n when_o she_o be_v alone_o 4._o and_o christ_n be_v lead_v aside_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v 4._o the_o four_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o our_o particular_a call_n it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a that_o a_o life_n full_a of_o idleness_n shall_v not_o be_v also_o full_a of_o temptation_n this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o door_n of_o david_n tentation_n whereas_o contrariwise_o faithful_a employment_n bar_v out_o tentation_n it_o be_v exceed_o good_a not_o to_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o attend_v tentation_n labour_n be_v a_o great_a preservative_n from_o a_o world_n of_o inward_a evil_n 5._o the_o five_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o righteousness_n for_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v bold_o and_o safe_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o of_o evil_a angel_n also_o righteousness_n be_v a_o excellent_a breast_n plate_n to_o preserve_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o usual_o outrageous_a tentation_n get_v in_o by_o the_o love_n of_o some_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o to_o hold_v this_o rule_n that_o we_o will_v not_o allow_v ourselves_o in_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v true_a uprightness_n be_v a_o sure_a course_n and_o seldom_o fail_v and_o it_o preserve_v against_o all_o fierce_a tentation_n 6._o the_o six_o rule_n be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o get_v store_n of_o provision_n against_o the_o evil_a day_n now_o this_o rule_n be_v both_o a_o preservative_n and_o a_o remedy_n it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v satan_n from_o assault_v we_o for_o when_o he_o tempt_v it_o be_v upon_o hope_n that_o we_o have_v no_o armour_n to_o resist_v or_o if_o he_o dare_v assault_n it_o be_v write_v will_v be_v a_o sure_a weapon_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o christ_n fight_v withal_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o safe_a weapon_n 7._o the_o seven_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o complain_v only_o as_o many_o do_v but_o we_o must_v resist_v also_o we_o must_v do_v our_o best_a to_o oppose_v tentation_n neither_o must_v we_o think_v this_o a_o slender_a help_n for_o it_o have_v a_o clear_a promise_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v flee_v from_o we_o 4.8_o 8._o eighthly_a prayer_n be_v a_o try_a medicine_n this_o paul_n use_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v powerful_a either_o to_o remove_v the_o temptation_n or_o to_o procure_v a_o answer_n or_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o 9_o the_o nine_o rule_n be_v we_o must_v special_o remember_v to_o run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n it_o be_v without_o all_o question_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o available_a to_o help_v we_o against_o the_o sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n as_o ever_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v to_o cure_v they_o that_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n 10._o the_o ten_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o a_o persuasion_n that_o tentation_n shall_v never_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n ult_n unbelief_n give_v they_o head_n and_o sometime_o ere_o the_o more_o they_o be_v mistrust_v the_o more_o they_o grow_v infectious_a whereas_o faith_n quench_v they_o 6.16_o though_o they_o be_v fiery_a dart_n 11._o the_o eleven_o if_o we_o find_v the_o devil_n practise_v upon_o the_o flesh_n the_o way_n be_v not_o to_o revile_v the_o devil_n but_o to_o beat_v the_o flesh_n mortification_n and_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o 5.24_o will_v expel_v the_o devil_n 12._o the_o last_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o all_o mercy_n we_o find_v in_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o help_v we_o whereas_o unthankfulness_n do_v wonderful_o strengthen_v the_o temptation_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o six_o verse_n verse_n 7._o that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o gold_n that_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v by_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o verse_n contain_v the_o four_o reason_n why_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n shall_v not_o darken_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n which_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n both_o propound_v and_o amplify_v it_o be_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v amplify_v two_o way_n first_o by_o comparison_n with_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n and_o second_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o event_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n first_o of_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v brief_o propound_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o say_v two_o thing_n i_o will_v note_v here_o 1._o in_o general_n that_o god_n will_v try_v man_n 2._o in_o special_a what_o god_n try_v in_o man_n viz._n their_o faith_n â—ult_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o fire_n in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o will_v melt_v man_n for_o what_o else_o shall_v he_o do_v to_o his_o people_n way_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o try_v man_n divers_a way_n first_o by_o observe_v their_o way_n and_o so_o to_o try_v or_o search_v they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v psal._n 139.1_o 2_o 3._o second_o god_n prove_v man_n when_o he_o bestow_v special_a blessing_n upon_o they_o exod._n 16.4_o three_o god_n try_v man_n by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o word_n for_o that_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n like_o a_o furnace_n and_o try_v and_o search_v his_o inward_a part_n mat._n 3.2_o heb._n 4.12_o four_o praise_n and_o applause_n be_v sometime_o as_o the_o fine_v pot_n for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n prov._n 27.21_o five_o one_o special_a way_n by_o which_o god_n try_v man_n be_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o be_v by_o suffer_v their_o dream_n or_o sign_n or_o word_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v deu._n 13.1_o six_o god_n try_v man_n by_o affliction_n and_o tentation_n so_o common_o it_o be_v mean_v and_o so_o here_o now_o god_n have_v two_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n there_o be_v the_o furnace_n of_o his_o fury_n ezech._n 22.21_o 22._o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o furnace_n of_o mercy_n and_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v now_o the_o trial_n in_o affliction_n be_v not_o simple_o or_o proper_o the_o affliction_n itself_o affliction_n but_o certain_a specialty_n of_o consideration_n in_o the_o affliction_n and_o thus_o god_n try_v we_o 1._o first_o when_o he_o send_v many_o cross_n one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o long_a continuance_n dan._n 11.33_o 35._o and_o so_o in_o job_n case_n 2._o second_o when_o he_o send_v upon_o our_o spirit_n strange_a and_o unwonted_a terror_n exod._n 20.20_o 3._o three_o when_o he_o smite_v some_o eminent_a man_n with_o sore_a and_o unexpected_a judgement_n dan._n 11.34_o 4._o four_o when_o he_o delay_v or_o withhold_v expect_v favour_n deu._n 8.2_o 5._o five_o when_o
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
the_o messiah_n to_o come_v 2._o by_o the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n and_o service_n for_o all_o those_o be_v shadow_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v object_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v and_o conceal_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 16.26_o eph._n 3.5_o col._n 1.26_o solut._n the_o text_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o it_o do_v appear_v but_o not_o so_o clear_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o other_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n the_o law_n be_v write_v in_o some_o sort_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.15_o but_o the_o gospel_n now_o may_v not_o be_v know_v to_o nature_n but_o reveal_v by_o christ_n mat._n 16.17_o 2._o in_o the_o subject_n of_o doctrine_n the_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o how_o we_o can_v be_v so_o now_o the_o gospel_n show_v we_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a righteousness_n in_o christ_n that_o will_v be_v available_a the_o law_n say_v pay_v what_o thou_o owe_v do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v but_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v the_o promise_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v 14.6_o 3._o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o mind_n whereas_o he_o have_v change_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n quest._n but_o be_v it_o the_o minister_n duty_n only_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o they_o which_o preach_v answ._n it_o be_v chief_o for_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n before_o mention_v it_o be_v his_o call_n who_o have_v commission_n from_o god_n to_o be_v his_o ambassador_n yet_o private_a person_n may_v comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n only_o effectual_a when_o it_o be_v preach_v answ._n it_o be_v most_o effectual_a then_o and_o that_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v 1_o pet._n 1._o ult_n use_v the_o uses_n be_v first_o for_o minister_n and_o so_o 1._o for_o consolation_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o subject_n exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o their_o call_n they_o be_v trust_v with_o a_o very_a glorious_a embassage_n rom._n 15.16_o 17._o &_o 16.26_o therefore_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o this_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 4.13_o and_o those_o eph._n 3.4_o 2._o for_o instruction_n therefore_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n even_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n 9.15_o rom._n 1.9_o and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.12_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o to_o make_v my_o glory_v void_a second_o for_o the_o people_n 1._o for_o instruction_n 1._o to_o pray_v for_o their_o teacher_n that_o god_n will_v open_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v their_o heart_n fat_a with_o his_o goodness_n herein_o eph._n 6.19_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o as_o rom._n 1â—_n 15_o 2._o to_o receive_v it_o with_o all_o gladness_n and_o power_n yea_o and_o affliction_n too_o 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 2._o for_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n this_o be_v preach_v for_o a_o witness_n against_o world_n of_o they_o mat._n 24.14_o the_o anger_n of_o â—od_n will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o they_o rom._n 1.18_o god_n will_v search_v man_n heart_n both_o for_o desire_n and_o care_n and_o for_o contempt_n too_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o act._n 15.7_o 8._o and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.8_o 1_o tim._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o this_o make_v their_o judgement_n great_a thus_o of_o the_o less_o principal_a the_o most_o principal_a cause_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n be_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o thing_n propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a because_o they_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o very_a holy_a ghost_n this_o that_o be_v here_o â—â—id_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n be_v first_o and_o principal_o fulfil_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o chief_o then_o also_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o acts._n but_o secondary_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v wonderful_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n ghost_n it_o be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n and_o 2._o by_o effect_n for_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v it_o have_v all_o holiness_n and_o it_o have_v it_o in_o itself_o not_o by_o illumination_n from_o any_o other_o high_a cause_n and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n holy_a man_n spirit_n have_v sin_n in_o they_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n in_o heaven_n have_v no_o holiness_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v 2._o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a by_o effect_n for_o it_o his_o proper_a work_n to_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o so_o to_o work_v holiness_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n but_o why_o be_v god_n spirit_n call_v a_o holy_a spirit_n rather_o â—hen_o wise_a quest._n or_o merciful_a &_o c_o first_o when_o we_o call_v he_o holy_a we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o in_o it_o answ._n for_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n be_v but_o part_n of_o holiness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o his_o work_n in_o we_o it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a word_n for_o it_o note_v his_o work_n in_o the_o elect_a above_o all_o reprobate_n fâ—r_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o yet_o perish_v mat._n 11_o 2d_o 1_o cor._n 1.19_o and_o a_o man_n may_v give_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v make_v a_o holy_a man_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v well_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n vâ—es_n which_o may_v serve_v for_o divers_a use_n 1._o to_o exalt_v in_o we_o a_o further_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n that_o be_v please_v to_o put_v his_o spirit_n within_o we_o see_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o unclean_a and_o his_o spirit_n so_o holy_a 2._o it_o may_v humble_v uâ—_n and_o fear_v we_o from_o sin_n if_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8.9_o now_o think_v of_o it_o then_o thou_o can_v not_o sin_v but_o thou_o have_v a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n within_o thou_o beside_o the_o very_a respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v move_v thou_o to_o fear_v sin_n for_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o hinder_v his_o work_n of_o seal_v thou_o up_o to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n eph._n 4.30_o 3._o it_o shall_v encourage_v uâ—_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n for_o god_n spirit_n have_v his_o name_n of_o holiness_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o hard_a yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.10_o and_o to_o walk_v in_o god_n statute_n ezech._n 36.27_o second_o if_o we_o consider_v why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v hâ—re_o name_v 2._o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n which_o either_o minister_n or_o people_n enjoy_v in_o the_o gospel_n use_v which_o may_v first_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o impediment_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o may_v some_o man_n have_v think_v a_o 100_o year_n ago_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o bring_v down_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n why_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n he_o will_v consume_v he_o 2_o thes._n 2._o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o will_v do_v more_o than_o 10000_o arm_a man_n to_o pull_v he_o down_o oh_o may_v some_o one_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o understand_v or_o never_o remember_v so_o many_o holy_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o profit_n and_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n when_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o pull_v down_o those_o strong_a hold_n which_o satan_n have_v to_o hinder_v the_o obedience_n
be_v the_o great_a happiness_n on_o earth_n to_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o our_o vain_a conversation_n this_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o chief_o intend_v 1._o quest._n be_v there_o not_o vanity_n in_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o answ._n there_o be_v for_o even_o in_o they_o there_o be_v vain_a thought_n distraction_n in_o god_n service_n sometime_o delight_n in_o vain_a thing_n always_o too_o much_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n too_o much_o like_n of_o their_o own_o way_n hide_a hypocrisy_n pride_n and_o such_o like_a 2_o quest._n but_o how_o then_o can_v man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o their_o vanity_n or_o vain_a conversation_n see_v there_o be_v vanity_n still_o in_o they_o answ._n there_o be_v five_o degree_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n conversation_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o it_o by_o pay_v the_o price_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o imputation_n of_o it_o god_n justify_v the_o sinner_n in_o christ._n 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o â—â—cboation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o part_n 5._o the_o five_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o heaven_n four_o of_o the_o degree_n be_v pass_v upon_o the_o godly_a only_o the_o five_o remain_v 3._o quest._n but_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v a_o man_n know_v his_o own_o redemption_n from_o his_o vain_a conversation_n answ._n our_o redemption_n from_o our_o sinful_a and_o vain_a conversation_n may_v be_v discern_v conversation_n 1._o by_o our_o put_v off_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o by_o our_o throw_v of_o they_o out_o of_o service_n &_o deny_v the_o old_a vanity_n of_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n eph._n 4.22_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 13._o psal._n 24.4_o 2._o by_o our_o vexation_n at_o the_o vain_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o other_o man_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 8._o psal._n 31_o 7._o &_o 26.4_o 3._o by_o our_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v after_o a_o better_a life_n phil._n 3._o 18_o 20._o 4._o by_o our_o sort_n ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o fight_v against_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 1.27_o 5._o by_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o heb._n 13.18_o 6._o by_o our_o good_a work_n either_o of_o piety_n or_o mercy_n jam._n 3.13_o 7._o by_o our_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o do_v laâ—_n 3.13_o 1_o pet._n 3.16_o see_v the_o freedom_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o chief_a past_a and_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n there_o may_v be_v divers_a use_v make_v of_o it_o use_v 1._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o a_o sober_a conversation_n since_o this_o 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o holy_a conversation_n yea_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v example_n to_o other_o in_o conversation_n 1_o tâ—â—_n 4.12_o especial_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o live_v without_o rebuke_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 12._o 2._o if_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o yet_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o vain_a conversation_n for_o thereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o have_v as_o yet_o no_o part_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2.3_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n isaiah_n 5.18_o 3._o it_o shall_v in_o special_a awaken_v the_o godly_a to_o watch_v over_o their_o way_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o vanity_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a sight_n to_o see_v man_n profess_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o grow_v vaâ—â—â—_n and_o be_v take_v up_o again_o with_o the_o delight_n in_o foolish_a vanity_n such_o as_o be_v strange_a apparel_n deliciousness_n of_o fare_n abundance_n of_o pleasure_n lightness_n of_o carriage_n etc._n etc._n job_n 31.5_o 4._o for_o singular_a comfort_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o delight_n in_o foolish_a vanity_n to_o be_v go_v and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o former_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v beat_v down_o for_o hereby_o we_o may_v know_v infallible_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o redeem_v by_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o conversation_n the_o cause_n follow_v receive_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o â—_z there_o be_v among_o the_o rest_n six_o way_n by_o which_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o 1._o by_o imputation_n and_o so_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n in_o paradise_n man_n 2._o by_o propagation_n and_o so_o we_o receive_v the_o original_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n psal._n 51._o 3._o by_o imitation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 4._o by_o consent_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 5._o by_o invent_v sin_n ourselves_o eccles._n 7_o ult_n 6._o by_o tradition_n that_o be_v by_o direction_n and_o 〈…〉_z by_o word_n of_o moâ—th_n this_o be_v the_o way_n 〈◊〉_d mean_v 〈…〉_z by_o father_n here_o he_o mean_v their_o very_a father_n of_o their_o flesh_n their_o natural_a parent_n both_o those_o that_o be_v next_o unto_o they_o and_o those_o more_o remove_v from_o they_o as_o ancestor_n and_o other_o kindred_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o one_o great_a cause_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v infect_v be_v the_o corrupt_a counsel_n direction_n and_o tradition_n of_o parent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n ezech._n 20.4_o 18._o amos_n 2.4_o zach._n 1.4_o isaiah_n 14.21_o jer._n 9.14_o gal_n 1.13_o 14._o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o explicate_v 1._o what_o corruption_n man_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o their_o parent_n 2._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v they_o shall_v be_v so_o bad_a by_o such_o tradition_n for_o the_o first_o divers_a sort_n of_o evil_n have_v break_v into_o the_o life_n of_o man_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o father_n father_n as_o 1._o gross_a error_n in_o opinion_n 2._o divers_a superstition_n in_o their_o life_n as_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 15._o and_o so_o for_o the_o papist_n as_o the_o observation_n of_o divers_a fast_n etc._n etc._n 3._o child_n learn_v divers_a sin_n only_o or_o chief_o from_o their_o parent_n as_o these_o sin_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o eph._n 4.22_o to_o the_o end_n viz._n lie_v frowardness_n corrupt_a communication_n bitterness_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o have_v child_n they_o but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n do_v not_o parent_n first_o train_n they_o to_o revenge_n pride_n curse_v swear_v &_o c_o hence_o also_o come_v divers_a vain_a word_n either_o in_o the_o use_n of_o god_n title_n or_o in_o nickname_n and_o reproach_n of_o other_o whence_o be_v the_o sin_n in_o every_o call_n but_o from_o imitation_n of_o parent_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o any_o other_o care_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o other_o reformation_n but_o only_o because_o they_o see_v their_o father_n take_v another_o course_n whence_o be_v all_o those_o objection_n cast_v in_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o sincerity_n and_o rege_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o parent_n whence_o come_v neglect_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o church_n or_o in_o the_o family_n but_o from_o this_o fountain_n in_o many_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o ask_v why_o the_o tradition_n of_o parent_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a quest._n answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o child_n in_o the_o young_a year_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o infection_n because_o they_o be_v first_o season_v with_o they_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o affection_n child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n a_o child_n natural_o think_v his_o parent_n be_v the_o best_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o for_o they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v continual_o conversant_a with_o they_o and_o so_o see_v no_o other_o or_o no_o better_a precept_n or_o example_n 4._o because_o most_o parent_n be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o lord_n child_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o instruction_n both_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n 1._o parent_n shall_v be_v humble_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n they_o bring_v upon_o their_o child_n both_o by_o propagation_n and_o tradition_n especial_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o prevent_v this_o hurt_n in_o their_o child_n and_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o they_o shall_v for_o over_o abhor_v the_o teach_n of_o
full_o clear_v the_o secret_a of_o that_o place_n about_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v observe_v ghost_n first_o that_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v necessary_o that_o whosoever_o have_v that_o taste_n there_o mention_v shall_v not_o be_v save_v for_o man_n may_v have_v that_o taste_n and_o find_v it_o ineffectual_a go_v on_o till_o they_o find_v a_o true_a taste_n that_o taste_n be_v dangerous_a if_o man_n fall_v away_o else_o there_o may_v be_v good_a use_n of_o those_o taste_n for_o it_o bring_v man_n near_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o true_a grace_n second_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v commit_v but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o have_v set_v themselves_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n either_o by_o solemn_a profession_n outward_o before_o man_n or_o by_o inward_a attendance_n upon_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o our_o time_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v hypocritical_a professor_n and_o those_o they_o call_v the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n who_o afterward_o fall_v to_o all_o epicurism_n three_o that_o the_o fail_v away_o there_o mention_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o particular_a fall_n into_o some_o one_o or_o a_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o a_o universal_a fall_v away_o from_o the_o care_n of_o all_o godliness_n and_o into_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o to_o dislike_v no_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o to_o believe_v from_o the_o heart_n no_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v afraid_a to_o wallow_v in_o the_o sin_n which_o former_o he_o in_o a_o sort_n repent_v four_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o personal_a hatred_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v with_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v crucify_v he_o again_o loathe_v he_o and_o inward_o swell_v or_o fret_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o strive_v as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o people_n to_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n by_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n or_o what_o way_n else_o they_o can_v heb._n 6.6_o and_o chap._n 10.29_o five_o they_o abhor_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o loathe_v they_o in_o the_o godly_a despight_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n heb._n 10.29_o so_o as_o they_o persecute_v to_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v carry_v with_o incurable_a malice_n against_o it_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o three_o doctrine_n 4._o the_o four_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o favour_n in_o this_o world_n these_o be_v part_n of_o his_o way_n but_o how_o little_a a_o portion_n be_v hear_v of_o he_o job._n 26._o ult_n eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o heart_n of_o man_n perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o the_o comfort_n we_o feel_v in_o this_o life_n may_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o taste_n both_o because_o we_o have_v they_o but_o in_o small_a quantity_n and_o because_o they_o be_v quick_o grow_v out_o of_o sense_n they_o be_v but_o of_o short_a continuance_n there_o may_v be_v three_o use_n make_v of_o this_o point_n first_o it_o may_v quiet_v they_o that_o complain_v out_o of_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n that_o their_o joy_n they_o have_v be_v not_o right_a because_o they_o be_v so_o quick_o lose_v whereas_o they_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o the_o comfort_n the_o best_a man_n can_v get_v in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o a_o little_a 〈◊〉_d give_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o god_n plea_n 〈◊〉_d second_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o the_o more_o out_o of_o love_n with_o this_o life_n and_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n why_o desire_v we_o to_o live_v so_o king_n oâ—_n earth_n where_o we_o must_v drink_v down_o continual_o the_o bitter_a 〈…〉_z and_o â—oâ—row_o and_o can_v get_v but_o now_o and_o then_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o better_a life_n why_o long_o we_o not_o to_o enjoy_v those_o pleasureâ—_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 17._o ult_n yea_o we_o may_v know_v how_o good_a it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o taste_n we_o have_v sometime_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o do_v we_o such_o unspeakable_a ease_n and_o joy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o sweetness_n oâ—_n god_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n oh_o how_o great_a then_o be_v that_o goodness_n god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d up_o from_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 31.19_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o shortness_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o taste_n of_o the_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fervency_n and_o frequency_n and_o humility_n doct._n 5._o a_o five_o doctrine_n be_v that_o many_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n never_o so_o much_o as_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o word_n and_o that_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o if_o as_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o many_o of_o they_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n question_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o christian_n have_v so_o little_a sense_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o god_n graciousnesse_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o word_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o many_o so_o word_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o power_n and_o life_n of_o they_o they_o want_v powerful_a preach_n some_o congregation_n have_v no_o preach_v at_o all_o and_o many_o that_o have_v preach_v have_v it_o not_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n the_o spice_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o beat_v to_o the_o smell_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v 2_o cor._n 2.15_o 16._o second_o in_o other_o because_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n and_o so_o by_o the_o care_n of_o life_n all_o sense_n of_o sweetness_n be_v beat_v out_o mat._n 13._o luke_n 14.24_o three_o it_o be_v in_o the_o most_o because_o they_o consider_v not_o their_o misery_n in_o themselves_o nor_o remember_v their_o latter_a end_n a_o man_n never_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n crucify_v till_o he_o be_v prick_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o afflict_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o forlorn_a estate_n in_o himself_o by_o nature_n and_o till_o man_n know_v how_o to_o number_v their_o day_n they_o will_v never_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n psal._n 90.12_o four_o some_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o superstition_n and_o the_o love_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n they_o prepare_v a_o table_n for_o the_o troop_n and_o therefore_o be_v hungry_a when_o god_n servant_n eat_v and_o vex_v when_o they_o sing_v for_o joy_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o gospel_n their_o heart_n be_v so_o poison_v with_o secret_a popery_n isaiah_n 65.11_o 13._o five_o some_o man_n taste_v not_o of_o wisdom_n banquet_n because_o they_o leave_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o foolish_a all_o sense_n be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o evil_a company_n they_o keep_v prov._n 9.6_o six_o too_o many_o christian_n be_v poison_v with_o some_o of_o the_o sin_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o destroy_v both_o taste_n and_o appetite_n in_o they_o seven_o some_o be_v fearful_o deliver_v to_o a_o spiritual_a slumber_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n scourge_v their_o impenitency_n and_o disobedience_n that_o make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o remorse_n they_o feel_v before_o and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o eight_o because_o god_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n reserve_v these_o taste_n as_o the_o only_a portion_n of_o his_o own_o people_n and_o therefore_o never_o wonder_v though_o the_o common_a multitude_n attain_v not_o to_o it_o psal._n 36.8_o 9_o last_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v often_o much_o restrain_v in_o their_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a enough_o to_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v god_n and_o strive_v to_o find_v god_n favour_n and_o presence_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o hear_v and_o pray_v loose_o with_o too_o much_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n
same_o first_o then_o of_o the_o description_n of_o christ._n and_o therein_o the_o first_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o offerethit_n self_n to_o our_o consideration_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o gracious_a lord_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o master_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o such_o a_o lord_n and_o master_n as_o never_o man_n serve_v for_o wonderful_a graciousnesse_n that_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o the_o faithful_a be_v evident_a by_o other_o scripture_n also_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o every_o place_n thus_o david_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n psal._n 110.1_o and_o great_a apostle_n confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n rom._n 1.1_o iâ—â—â—_n 1.2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o that_o he_o be_v most_o gracious_a the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o telâ—_n that_o all_o age_n have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o marvellous_a kindness_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o man_n in_o christ._n 1.7_o the_o use_n may_v be_v both_o for_o information_n instruction_n and_o consolation_n first_o we_o may_v 〈◊〉_d be_v inform_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 34._o whence_o the_o word_n of_o the_o for_o 〈…〉_z borrow_a give_v to_o god_n the_o apostle_n apply_v here_o unto_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o application_n may_v in_o the_o second_o place_n inform_v we_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o feel_v or_o taste_v of_o god_n graciousnesse_n but_o in_o his_o son_n and_o three_o we_o be_v here_o tell_v as_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n visible_a god_n be_v make_v visible_a and_o sensible_a 〈◊〉_d man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v that_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n second_o be_v christ_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n then_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1._o that_o we_o must_v live_v and_o die_v to_o christ_n rom._n 14.7_o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o man_n we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o ult_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v constrain_v we_o and_o all_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v pass_v and_o all_o thing_n must_v become_v new_a unto_o we_o if_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n where_o be_v his_o service_n he_o must_v rule_v we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n according_a to_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n of_o our_o old_a conversation_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a christ_n nor_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4._o and_o therefore_o letus_fw-la 〈…〉_z look_v to_o his_o way_n as_o he_o that_o must_v one_o day_n give_v account_n of_o 〈…〉_z christ_n which_o will_v be_v judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a rom._n 14._o 2._o that_o every_o 〈◊〉_d bow_v at_o the_o name_n christ_n and_o every_o tongue_n must_v 〈◊〉_d his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n philip._n 2.1_o rom._n 14._o we_o must_v all_o take_v motion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d supreme_a authority_n and_o form_n in_o our_o heart_n all_o possible_a reverence_n towards_o he_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14._o 4_o 9_o three_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o singular_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o serve_v so_o glorious_a a_o master_n never_o servant_n serve_v such_o a_o lord_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o enumeration_n of_o divers_a particular_a difference_n as_o first_o other_o master_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o die_v for_o their_o vassal_n servant_n christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o one_o drop_n of_o who_o blood_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o ransom_n and_o redeem_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o he_o titus_n 2.13_o second_o never_o master_n have_v such_o power_n to_o prefer_v his_o servant_n christ_n have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o and_o all_o that_o to_o enrich_v we_o three_o we_o serve_v the_o best_a master_n because_o we_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n revel_v 19_o four_o in_o the_o service_n of_o other_o master_n there_o be_v wonderful_a difference_n of_o place_n and_o many_o of_o the_o servant_n serve_v in_o the_o low_a and_o base_a office_n without_o hope_n of_o any_o gain_n or_o respect_n but_o in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a jewâ—_n and_o grecian_a etc._n etc._n in_o christ_n be_v all_o one_o col._n 3.11_o five_o other_o lord_n may_v advance_v their_o servant_n to_o great_a place_n but_o they_o can_v give_v they_o gift_n to_o discharge_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v enrich_v his_o servant_n with_o every_o needful_a gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o calling_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o eph._n 1._o ult_n six_o other_o servant_n know_v that_o their_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v die_v and_o so_o they_o leave_v their_o servant_n usual_o unpreferd_a but_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o as_o the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o seven_o other_o lord_n may_v take_v offence_n and_o do_v often_o put_v away_o their_o servant_n but_o who_o christ_n love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n so_o as_o whether_o they_o live_v or_o die_v they_o be_v still_o christ_n rom._n 14.8_o eight_o no_o lord_n can_v give_v such_o sure_a protection_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o no_o man_n shall_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n efay_n 4.5_o 6._o job._n 10._o and_o whatsoever_o wrong_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o he_o take_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o servant_n be_v call_v the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.4_o nine_o and_o last_o never_o lord_n be_v so_o boundless_a in_o his_o favour_n christ_n make_v his_o servant_n his_o fellow_n 1_o cor._n 1.9_o they_o sit_v with_o he_o there_o in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.5_o 6._o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o brethren_n heb._n 2._o his_o servant_n he_o make_v son_n and_o heir_n too_o yea_o heir_n with_o himself_o unto_o god_n rom._n 8._o never_o man_n be_v so_o fond_a of_o his_o wife_n as_o christ_n be_v of_o his_o servant_n rom._n 7.4_o and_o all_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n show_v it_o final_o they_o shall_v all_o mign_n with_o he_o and_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o glory_n after_o they_o have_v labour_v and_o suffer_v a_o little_a when_o he_o appear_v in_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v with_o he_o second_o the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n a_o live_a stone_n a_o stone_n and_o a_o live_a stone_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o liken_v god_n and_o christ_n unto_o a_o stone_n so_o gen._n 49._o 24._o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o stone_n of_o israel_n and_o revel_v 4.3_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o jasper_n stone_n and_o psal._n 118.22_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n three_o way_n first_o stone_n for_o he_o be_v either_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n for_o refuge_n because_o in_o christ_n man_n may_v safe_o rest_v against_o all_o the_o surge_n and_o wave_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n psal._n 18._o second_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v as_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n call_v he_o long_o since_o chap._n 8.14_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o rom._n 9.33_o and_o this_o apostle_n in_o verse_n 6._o follow_v because_o wicked_a man_n take_v occasion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o mischief_n and_o because_o if_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n he_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o their_o fall_n but_o in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n be_v it_o take_v here_o three_o but_o christ_n be_v here_o liken_v to_o a_o foundation_n stone_n 〈…〉_z to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o upon_o who_o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v this_o be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n dan._n 2.45_o that_o hard_a stone_n of_o which_o the_o prophet_n zachâ—ry_o speak_v chap._n 4.7_o 10._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n and_o some_o think_v to_o liken_v he_o
possible_a obedience_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n psal._n 2.11_o six_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o colour_n and_o take_v his_o paâ—t_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o world_n and_o in_o particular_a against_o antichrist_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n revel_v 17.14_o seven_o we_o shall_v imitate_v the_o praise_n and_o virtue_n of_o this_o choose_a one_o especial_o in_o two_o thing_n to_o weet_v humility_n and_o constancy_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n show_v 42.2_o 3_o 4._o last_o and_o special_o this_o choose_a or_o rather_o this_o knowledge_n of_o this_o choose_a of_o god_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rely_v upon_o christ_n without_o waver_v with_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n deliverance_n preservation_n yea_o and_o salvation_n too_o for_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o a_o covenant_n to_o all_o people_n and_o his_o soul_n delight_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o also_o we_o may_v run_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o put_v up_o our_o petition_n by_o christ._n for_o we_o be_v here_o assure_v that_o god_n will_v deny_v he_o nothing_o as_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v psal._n 42.6_o 7_o 8_o 16._o psal._n 49.6_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o math._n 12.17_o to_o 22._o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o observe_v the_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o grace_n isaiah_n 49.8_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o embrace_v while_o god_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o offer_v we_o christ_n for_o we_o may_v seek_v when_o god_n will_v not_o be_v find_v as_o esâ—â—_n seek_v the_o blessing_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o heb._n 12.15_o and_o further_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o all_o unbeliever_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o he_o be_v elect_v already_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v mighty_o pursue_v all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n and_o all_o those_o that_o disobey_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v he_o will_v pursue_v they_o both_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o word_n his_o mouth_n be_v make_v like_o a_o sharp_a sword_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v make_v like_o a_o polish_a shaft_n isaiah_n 49._o â—_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o a_o mighty_a man_n and_o as_o a_o man_n of_o war_n though_o to_o his_o own_o he_o be_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o they_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o giant_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o though_o he_o lift_v not_o up_o his_o voice_n in_o the_o street_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o he_o will_v set_v upon_o they_o with_o roar_v and_o singular_a terror_n even_o with_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o furious_a displeasure_n and_o though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o put_v up_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n that_o disallow_v he_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n he_o will_v not_o refrain_v and_o will_v destroy_v at_o once_o etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 42.13_o 14_o 15._o beside_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n choose_v or_o of_o god_n choice_n shall_v notable_o check_v that_o unbelief_n and_o fearfulness_n that_o be_v too_o often_o find_v even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dear_a servant_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v publish_v his_o election_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o service_n of_o our_o redemption_n why_o do_v some_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v and_o his_o lord_n have_v forget_v he_o can_v god_n forget_v his_o people_n or_o will_v he_o ever_o deny_v his_o choose_v shall_v not_o christ_n be_v regard_v in_o our_o behalf_n who_o be_v the_o person_n who_o his_o soul_n love_v isaiah_n 49.8_o etc._n etc._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o precious_a â—â—yes_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v the_o choice_a 〈◊〉_d in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n never_o such_o a_o man_n all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o gift_n he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o his_o fellow_n col._n 2.3_o psal._n 45._o three_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n never_o creature_n do_v work_n of_o such_o price_n so_o useful_a so_o exquisite_a so_o transcendent_a four_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o suffering_n he_o pay_v such_o a_o price_n to_o god_n in_o the_o ransom_n of_o man_n as_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o can_v not_o raise_v or_o any_o way_n make_v five_o in_o respect_n of_o effect_n he_o give_v the_o most_o precious_a thing_n no_o treasure_n like_o those_o may_v be_v have_v from_o he_o his_o very_a promise_n be_v precious_a 2_o pet._n 1.4_o this_o may_v serve_v first_o to_o inform_v we_o in_o divers_a thing_n as_o first_o concern_v that_o matchless_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o give_v we_o his_o son_n who_o be_v so_o precious_a rom._n 8.34_o second_o concern_v the_o horrible_a sin_n of_o judas_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o value_v he_o but_o at_o thirty_o piece_n three_o concern_v the_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o profane_a people_n and_o person_n even_o whole_a multitude_n of_o people_n that_o so_o neglect_n christ_n that_o can_v with_o esau_n sell_v he_o for_o trifle_n pleasure_n or_o profit_n even_o as_o mean_v sometime_o as_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o glorious_a christ_n be_v the_o more_o vile_a be_v their_o sin_n of_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o christ._n woe_n to_o they_o that_o disallow_v he_o then_o even_o to_o all_o those_o sort_n of_o man_n before_o mention_v â—_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v a_o foundation_n stone_n to_o support_v they_o nor_o a_o precious_a stone_n to_o enrich_v they_o but_o as_o the_o upper_a and_o nether_a millstone_n to_o grind_v they_o to_o piece_n or_o as_o a_o rock_n fall_v upon_o they_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n be_v in_o no_o more_o request_n among_o man_n answer_n first_o one_o cause_n be_v man_n ignorance_n man_n both_o of_o their_o own_o misery_n out_o of_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o privilege_n man_n may_v attain_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o singular_a glory_n to_o come_v second_o another_o cause_n be_v unbelief_n man_n have_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o atheism_n in_o they_o and_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o word_n isaiah_n 53.1_o 3._o three_o another_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o most_o man_n look_v upon_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o christian_n which_o because_o they_o find_v it_o cover_v with_o affliction_n and_o seat_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n without_o outward_a splendour_n they_o therefore_o contemn_v it_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n colos._n 3.3_o four_o but_o the_o main_a reason_n be_v because_o man_n do_v false_o esteem_v of_o other_o thing_n they_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n lust_n credit_n honour_n hope_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n be_v not_o remember_v nor_o value_v unless_o it_o be_v at_o judas_n his_o rate_n and_o yet_o many_o will_v not_o value_n he_o at_o so_o much_o as_o thirty_o penny_n but_o they_o will_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n even_o for_o a_o penny_n i_o mean_v for_o extreme_a small_a gain_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o such_o like_a deal_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o three_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o last_o be_v concern_v the_o wealthy_a estate_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n how_o rich_a be_v they_o that_o possess_v this_o mine_n of_o treasure_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n grace_n righteousness_n ordinance_n and_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o may_v thus_o inform_v we_o so_o it_o shall_v â—each_v we_o use_v 2._o first_o to_o account_v of_o christ_n as_o most_o precious_a to_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o ever_o precious_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o show_v it_o 1._o by_o seek_v to_o get_v christ_n above_o all_o get_n 16._o 2._o by_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dust_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3.8_o 3._o by_o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v this_o precious_a stone_n math._n 13._o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4._o by_o keep_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n with_o all_o carefulness_n 5._o by_o avoid_v all_o the_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o disesteem_v 6._o by_o long_v for_o and_o love_v his_o appear_v 2_o tim._n 4._o haste_v to_o it_o and_o look_v for_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o second_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o
the_o flesh_n work_n that_o which_o be_v extreme_o ill_a for_o we_o four_o we_o hold_v our_o profession_n before_o many_o witness_n many_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o most_o man_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a 1_o tim._n 6.12_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o silence_n foolish_a man_n be_v by_o unrebukeablenesse_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o five_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v hereby_o glorify_v mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o six_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o last_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o hereby_o will_v be_v minister_v abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a rule_n about_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o conversation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n discharge_v from_o those_o â—suall_a vice_n which_o be_v hateful_a in_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o common_a in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v lie_v wrath_n bitterness_n rot_a communication_n or_o câ—â—sed_v speak_v or_o the_o like_a eph._n 4.25_o col._n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o three_o it_o must_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o must_v show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n at_o home_n and_o abrâ—â—ad_v in_o religion_n mercy_n righteousness_n or_o honesty_n four_o we_o must_v show_v all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o heaâ—e_v outward_a praise_n or_o do_v good_a or_o be_v to_o express_v ourselves_o in_o discourse_n or_o otherwise_o jam._n 3.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n conversation_n first_o we_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n gal._n 6.16_o joh._n 3.21_o second_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v most_o excel_v that_o way_n phil._n 3.17_o and_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a three_o especial_o as_o obedient_a child_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o conversation_n strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v study_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o 12.10_o three_o in_o so_o much_o as_o holiness_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v attain_v true_a holiness_n or_o no_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a their_o holiness_n exceed_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v have_v that_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o now_o that_o this_o trial_n may_v be_v do_v effectual_o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a exceed_v the_o holiness_n first_o of_o a_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n second_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n first_o for_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n the_o true_a christian_a exceed_v his_o righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a affection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o mean_v i_o will_v touch_v the_o difference_n in_o conversation_n and_o so_o elect_v first_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o orderly_a life_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a proceed_v from_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n whereas_o the_o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v so_o natural_o or_o only_o by_o restrain_v grace_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o surnace_n of_o mortification_n for_o sin_n second_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o be_v no_o adulterer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o the_o like_a notorious_a offender_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v altogether_o defective_a in_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o religious_a duty_n he_o shall_v perform_v in_o his_o family_n three_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o great_a offence_n but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o lesser_a sin_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n circumspect_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n second_o now_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o conversation_n first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a flow_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n second_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.26_o three_o the_o true_a christian_a obey_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o as_o here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o may_v be_v find_v taint_v with_o some_o evil_a vice_n four_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v careful_a of_o his_o conversation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n the_o hypocrite_n only_o or_o chief_o when_o he_o be_v where_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v five_o the_o true_a christian_a will_v not_o cease_v bear_v fruit_n what_o weather_n soever_o come_v jer._n 17.7_o 8._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v over_o when_o hard_a time_n come_v he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o good_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o end_n though_o the_o time_n be_v peaceable_a till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o than_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v die_v in_o peace_n use._n last_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n their_o language_n and_o their_o work_n betray_v they_o drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n liar_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a can_v inherit_v or_o have_v any_o lot_n in_o this_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o all_o this_o nation_n be_v holy_a and_o such_o be_v not_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o please_a doctrine_n to_o scandalous_a professor_n for_o such_o as_o give_v scandal_n be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n their_o scandal_n betray_v they_o and_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n they_o have_v no_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a christian_n that_o have_v fall_v through_o weakness_n yet_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o by_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o beside_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v pursue_v their_o fall_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v weaken_v their_o evidence_n and_o wonderful_o darken_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o holy_a nation_n how_o discomfortable_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v so_o stain_v their_o profession_n and_o holiness_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o six_o prerogative_n of_o christian_n be_v import_v in_o this_o word_n nation_n number_n which_o show_v the_o number_n for_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o godly_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n that_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v they_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o will_v wonderful_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n all_o the_o godly_a together_o make_v a_o goodly_a nation_n and_o though_o in_o largeness_n of_o number_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o number_n they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o which_o import_v divers_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v all_o original_o of_o one_o blood_n bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o ruler_n their_o noble_a ruler_n be_v of_o themselves_o there_o
purpose_n to_o exalt_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o call_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o we_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o former_a prerogative_n the_o most_o of_o they_o when_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o partly_o thereby_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o may_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o former_a prerogative_n all_o which_o show_v that_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n serious_o to_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o call_n by_o jesus_n christ._n calling_n call_v be_v either_o personal_a or_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a the_o personal_a call_n be_v to_o some_o office_n the_o natural_a to_o the_o exercise_n of_o some_o moral_a virtue_n the_o spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a be_v to_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o seek_v happiness_n and_o blessedness_n in_o he_o this_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o so_o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gift_n or_o endowment_n god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n which_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o there_o be_v seven_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n first_o vocation_n by_o which_o he_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o church_n second_o justification_n by_o which_o he_o forgive_v the_o call_v their_o sin_n and_o clothes_n they_o with_o the_o rich_a robe_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n three_o sanctification_n by_o which_o he_o qualify_v their_o nature_n with_o all_o heavenly_a gift_n necessary_a for_o their_o salvation_n four_o adoption_n by_o which_o he_o acknowledge_v and_o receive_v they_o for_o his_o son_n and_o heir_n five_o christian_n liberty_n by_o which_o he_o free_v they_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n or_o in_o a_o servile_a condition_n as_o from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o moses_n ceremony_n and_o humane_a tradition_n and_o from_o those_o servile_a fear_n in_o god_n service_n breed_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n six_o consolation_n by_o which_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o happy_a condition_n which_o he_o perform_v three_o way_n first_o by_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o adversary_n second_o by_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o many_o trouble_n in_o their_o militant_a estate_n three_o by_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o ever_o seven_o temporal_a blessing_n by_o which_o he_o furnish_v they_o for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o six_o first_o of_o these_o be_v gift_n principal_a the_o last_o be_v but_o accessary_a the_o three_o first_o be_v the_o chief_a gift_n and_o the_o three_o next_o be_v such_o as_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o first_o now_o this_o work_n of_o call_v man_n into_o the_o church_n be_v either_o external_a or_o internal_a by_o the_o external_a man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n call_v by_o the_o internal_a man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o this_o distinct_o in_o respect_n of_o call_v all_o man_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o four_o company_n first_o some_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o any_o way_n by_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o of_o the_o pagan_n etc._n etc._n second_o some_o be_v call_v only_o external_o as_o those_o in_o matth._n 20._o many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v three_o some_o be_v call_v internal_o only_a as_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o crosse._n four_o some_o be_v call_v both_o internal_o and_o external_o so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o ordinary_o it_o be_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o be_v understand_v here_o now_o that_o this_o work_n of_o god_n call_v we_o may_v in_o the_o order_n of_o work_a bee_n more_o clear_o understand_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o thus_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v god_n love_n of_o man_n his_o kindness_n and_o love_n to_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o tit._n 3.4_o first_o call_n first_o that_o god_n conceive_v in_o himself_o a_o compassionate_a love_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o his_o extreme_a natural_a distress_n second_o christ_n then_o as_o mediator_n lay_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o call_n and_o so_o be_v do_v two_o way_n first_o by_z removing_z what_o may_v hinder_v the_o work_n as_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o do_v by_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.22_o second_o by_o purchase_v and_o bring_v to_o light_a immortality_n and_o also_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v possess_v it_o which_o purchase_n he_o make_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o 10._o three_o than_o god_n send_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n furnish_v man_n with_o gift_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o souse_v their_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o call_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.18,19_o rom._n 10.14.17_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v inward_o persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o so_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n use._n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_a calling_n may_v serve_v both_o for_o instruction_n and_o for_o terror_n for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o may_v teach_v first_o unregenerate_a man_n in_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v save_v to_o awake_v to_o the_o care_n of_o their_o call_n eph._n 5.14_o &_o to_o be_v entreat_v while_o they_o have_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o to_o open_v when_o christ_n knock_v rev._n 3.21_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n or_o mule_n psal._n 32.9_o and_o that_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o this_o work_n of_o their_o call_n they_o must_v look_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o second_o that_o they_o despise_v not_o prophesy_v but_o account_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n to_o be_v beautiful_a esa._n 52.9_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n assign_v by_o the_o apostle_n hâ—b_n 3._o etc._n etc._n why_o man_n shall_v be_v rule_v when_o christ_n grant_v they_o the_o mean_n first_o because_o it_o be_v to_o day_n they_o know_v not_o how_o long_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_n heb._n 3.7_o etc._n etc._n second_o because_o of_o all_o deceit_n it_o be_v most_o miserable_a to_o be_v deceive_v of_o the_o thing_n offer_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 13._o three_o because_o god_n be_v extreme_o grieve_v and_o provoke_v by_o our_o neglect_n herein_o vers_fw-la 16._o four_o because_o else_o we_o shall_v fail_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n heb._n 4.1_o 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o learn_v divers_a thing_n first_o to_o be_v diligent_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v their_o call_n sure_o now_o there_o be_v divers_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a effectual_a calling_n such_o as_o these_o as_o call_n first_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v act._n 16.14_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o hear_v as_o the_o learned_a esa._n 51.6_o second_o the_o weariness_n of_o heart_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n mat._n 11.29_o and_o 9.13_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n consent_v to_o obey_v and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n esa._n 1.18_o 19_o four_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o detestable_a thing_n and_o their_o abomination_n from_o they_o ezek._n 11.17_o 21._o col._n 2.11_o five_o the_o knit_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o godly_a ezek._n 11._o â—8_o six_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezâ—k_n 11.19_o seven_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o coherence_n in_o this_o text_n eight_o in_o general_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o call_n appear_v by_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_a the_o heart_n to_o new_a obedience_n call_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o cor._n 2.4_o 5._o eph._n 2.5_o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a their_o call_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o we_o be_v therefore_o call_v that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o become_v this_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n call_n first_o we_o shall_v be_v humble_a and_o not_o wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n though_o hardness_n lie_v yet_o upon_o the_o heart_n
be_v true_o cure_v of_o sin_n can_v easy_o bear_v the_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v past_a a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v wound_v in_o his_o arm_n will_v endure_v you_o to_o gripe_v he_o when_o he_o be_v well_o heal_v a_o sign_n he_o be_v not_o well_o heal_v when_o he_o can_v be_v touch_v so_o be_v it_o with_o sinner_n thus_o in_o general_n the_o first_o thing_n then_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n express_v in_o the_o word_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n the_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n for_o there_o be_v first_o darkness_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n second_o there_o be_v darkness_n upon_o the_o outward_a estate_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o affliction_n now_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n in_o divers_a respect_n as_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o man_n by_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n the_o want_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n be_v miserable_a darkness_n the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v make_v a_o worse_a darkness_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o affliction_n darken_v the_o outward_a glory_n of_o man_n estate_n and_o withal_o breed_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o the_o cloud_n and_o storm_n of_o discomfort_n and_o grief_n and_o for_o the_o time_n deprive_v the_o heart_n of_o lightsomness_n and_o joy_n of_o both_o these_o respect_n may_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v understand_v esa._n 5.30_o and_o 8.22_o and_o so_o god_n create_v darkness_n as_o a_o punishment_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o sin_n isaiah_n 45.7_o affliction_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o another_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v the_o amazement_n breed_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o which_o the_o afflict_a be_v unable_a to_o see_v a_o way_n out_o of_o distress_n and_o unresolved_a either_o how_o to_o take_v it_o or_o what_o mean_v to_o use_v for_o deliverance_n thus_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o way_n be_v make_v dark_a psal._n 35.6_o three_o affliction_n be_v call_v darkness_n when_o they_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_a and_o fall_v upon_o man_n at_o unaware_o when_o they_o be_v not_o dream_v of_o job_n 20.26_o and_o thus_o of_o darkness_n upon_o man_n estate_n three_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n fall_v upon_o their_o body_n and_o so_o it_o be_v either_o blindness_n want_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o it_o be_v death_n and_o the_o grave_n death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v call_v darkness_n job_n 17.13_o and_o 10.21_o 22._o psal._n 88.13_o four_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a blindness_n when_o the_o soul_n live_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n especial_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o as_o it_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n eph._n 4._o last_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n shall_v light_v upon_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o hell_n and_o that_o be_v call_v utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8.12_o and_o 22.15_o so_o that_o darkness_n as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v either_o temporal_a darkness_n upon_o the_o estate_n or_o body_n of_o man_n or_o spiritual_a darkness_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o else_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n this_o darkness_n also_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o darkness_n for_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a darkness_n there_o be_v first_o obfcure_a darkness_n call_v also_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o such_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o gentilism_n and_o such_o be_v that_o darkness_n threaten_v to_o such_o as_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n prov._n 21.20_o so_o be_v the_o darkness_n jer._n 2.1_o 2._o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o luk._n 22.53_o such_o also_o be_v that_o night_n bring_v upon_o the_o diviner_n mic._n 3.6_o 7._o second_o there_o be_v utter_a darkness_n or_o eternal_a darkness_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o wicked_a man_n i_o take_v it_o it_o be_v especial_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o the_o other_o can_v be_v exclude_v that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o effectual_o call_v live_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v on_o in_o darkness_n eph._n 4.17_o 1_o joh._n 2.9_o psal._n 82.5_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a night_n with_o they_o they_o be_v like_o the_o egyptian_n that_o can_v have_v no_o sun_n to_o light_v they_o but_o be_v cover_v with_o palpable_a darkness_n neither_o be_v they_o help_v that_o they_o enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o of_o all_o darkness_n that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o least_o or_o have_v least_o distress_n in_o it_o if_o a_o man_n live_v where_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v day_n or_o be_v bear_v blind_a yet_o his_o distress_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o darkness_n especial_o spiritual_a that_o lie_v upon_o the_o poor_a soul_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n which_o lie_v shut_v up_o in_o miserable_a darkness_n which_o these_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o themselves_o by_o their_o live_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o singular_a uncapablenesse_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o strange_a and_o absurd_a error_n in_o conceive_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o their_o monstrous_a thought_n and_o objection_n they_o feel_v at_o some_o time_n and_o disability_n to_o conceive_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o eternal_a thing_n though_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o by_o their_o want_n of_o discover_v what_o to_o do_v almost_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o singular_a terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o have_v heart_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o to_o know_v that_o they_o live_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n as_o no_o prisoner_n can_v suffer_v in_o the_o worst_a dungeon_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o distress_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o or_o be_v likely_a to_o live_v in_o as_o first_o that_o they_o have_v the_o devil_n as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n they_o live_v in_o who_o like_o cruel_a jayler_n will_v see_v to_o it_o man_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o their_o dungeon_n with_o all_o increase_n of_o heaviness_n and_o misery_n eph._n 6.12_o second_o that_o their_o darkness_n be_v also_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n a_o most_o deadly_a poisonful_a darkness_n that_o daily_o increase_v in_o the_o infection_n and_o annoyance_n of_o it_o esa._n 9.2_o three_o that_o they_o suffer_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o vexation_n and_o discomfort_n of_o each_o of_o they_o four_o that_o it_o be_v such_o gross_a darkness_n so_o thick_a and_o palpable_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o true_a light_n or_o comfort_n if_o they_o have_v but_o starlight_n or_o moonlight_n it_o be_v some_o ease_n five_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o safe_a walk_n nor_o lie_v still_o if_o they_o walk_v they_o go_v in_o singular_a danger_n for_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v 1_o joh._n 2.11_o job_n 18.5_o 6_o 7._o if_o they_o lie_v still_o and_o sleep_v it_o out_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o eternal_o six_o that_o this_o darkness_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o god_n all_o they_o do_v be_v manifest_a before_o he_o esa._n 29.15_o seven_o that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a darkness_n it_o will_v never_o be_v day_n with_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o that_o estate_n without_o repentance_n job_n 15.30_o all_o his_o day_n he_o eat_v in_o darkness_n eccles._n 5.17_o eight_o that_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o hour_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o will_v be_v no_o ease_n nor_o end_n he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o day_n of_o this_o darkness_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n into_o which_o if_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o nine_o that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o they_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o one_o escape_v it_o their_o whole_a earth_n be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o their_o heaven_n have_v
as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act._n 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o godâ—_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n num._n 16.22_o and_o 27_o 16._o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psal._n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v esa._n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n ob._n 1._o now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o reason_n drive_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieromâ—â—_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v tho_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendâ—_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v ob._n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v beget_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answ._n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o lay_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o
not_o only_o liar_n but_o such_o as_o love_n lie_v rev._n 22.8_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15._o and_o by_o receive_v evil_a report_n a_o man_n become_v accessary_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receiver_n of_o evil-gotten_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slander_n &_o somewhat_o worse_a for_o there_o may_v be_v thief_n though_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o slanderer_n without_o some_o to_o receive_v the_o slander_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n for_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v talebearer_n or_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v reproach_n or_o slander_n of_o other_o man_n answ._n as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o must_v thy_o angry_a countenance_n do_v the_o slander_v tongue_n thou_o must_v not_o any_o way_n show_v any_o like_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o further_o thou_o must_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n healthful_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v that_o wound_n which_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.18_o and_o 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n may_v visit_v they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o good_a work_n but_o here_o i_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o of_o good_a work_n second_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n three_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n four_a of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n good_a work_n divers_a observation_n be_v imply_v here_o first_o that_o religion_n set_v man_n to_o work_v there_o be_v labour_n in_o godliness_n he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o religious_a god_n entertain_v no_o servant_n but_o he_o set_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n without_o work_v we_o can_v be_v save_v though_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n religion_n do_v call_v man_n to_o work_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v but_o as_o he_o list_v that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o require_v their_o service_n and_o second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o profane_a man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v it_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o work_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 5._o prov._n 14.23_o joh._n 3.21_o psal._n 106.2_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n import_v three_o thing_n first_o gross_a know_a sin_n second_o a_o daily_a custom_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o three_o a_o estimation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happy_a life_n the_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o labourer_n do_v by_o his_o trade_n so_o here_o that_o man_n that_o will_v labour_v and_o that_o constant_o about_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o his_o every_o day_n care_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o account_v it_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n that_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v work_v and_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n jam._n 1.25_o act._n 10.36_o and_o further_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n often_o to_o remember_v their_o holy_a call_n and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v as_o such_o servant_n as_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o servant_n can_v have_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v all_o good_a work_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o their_o master_n nor_o do_v owe_v more_o service_n and_o because_o never_o be_v there_o a_o master_n that_o give_v better_a wage_n than_o god_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a be_v daily_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o work_n that_o when_o his_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o second_o that_o work_n do_v special_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o work_n must_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v win_v testimony_n to_o our_o sincere_a religion_n from_o man_n faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o work_n do_v before_o man_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v by_o well_o do_v to_o win_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o religion_n among_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o doct._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o find_v way_n of_o confute_v our_o adversary_n be_v by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v make_v real_a apology_n we_o must_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o well-doing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o their_o good_a work_n i_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n they_o must_v have_v work_n of_o their_o own_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o other_o avail_v not_o they_o nor_o justify_v they_o 2_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o work_v their_o work_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n esa._n 26.12_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o only_o can_v do_v good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v only_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v good_a work_n because_o his_o person_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n altogether_o impotent_a and_o though_o he_o may_v do_v some_o action_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o pollute_v they_o with_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o complete_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n tit._n 1._o ult_n mat._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o work_n which_o i_o special_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n good_a work_n the_o goodness_n of_o man_n work_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n good_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o or_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o do_v work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n work_n be_v put_v to_o good_a for_o the_o first_o some_o man_n work_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o apparent_a sin_n of_o man_n some_o man_n work_n seem_v good_a but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o man_n work_n be_v good_a but_o seem_v nâ—t_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o godly_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a practice_n of_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n act._n 28._o and_o so_o paul_n zeal_n and_o knowledge_n seem_v madness_n to_o festus_n act._n 26._o some_o work_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v so_o such_o be_v the_o open_a good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n guide_v by_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o if_o work_n be_v try_v by_o their_o form_n than_o those_o work_n be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o correspondency_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o must_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o work_v do_v beside_o or_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o do_v of_o
the_o word_n be_v nimrod_n be_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o these_o wordâ—_n have_v be_v interpret_v either_o proper_o thus_o he_o be_v a_o hunter_n of_o beast_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v which_o beast_n he_o will_v sacrifice_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o metaphorical_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o set_v up_o monarchy_n of_o the_o thraldom_n appoint_v law_n and_o a_o form_n of_o government_n ezra_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o instinct_n from_o god_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o those_o that_o dwell_v near_o they_o second_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o these_o word_n condemn_v as_o a_o hunter_n that_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v lament_v 3.5_o jerem._n 16.16_o ezech._n 32.30_o &_o c._n and_o that_o it_o be_v add_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o note_v that_o he_o do_v oppress_v man_n by_o manifest_a violence_n open_o shake_v off_o all_o fear_n even_o of_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o manner_n of_o get_v it_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o power_n be_v good_a three_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o magistracy_n be_v evil_a or_o not_o of_o god_n because_o it_o have_v a_o ill_a beginning_n if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o do_v begin_v in_o nimrod_n for_o so_o the_o translation_n of_o joseph_n into_o egypt_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n and_o jeroboam_fw-la etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v evil_a and_o not_o of_o god_n for_o they_o have_v ill_a beginning_n but_o last_o i_o answer_v that_o nimrod_n be_v not_o the_o first_o beginner_n of_o authority_n or_o power_n or_o government_n though_o he_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o governor_n for_o there_o be_v a_o hunter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a before_o yea_o and_o there_o be_v city_n in_o the_o world_n before_o therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v government_n and_o governor_n cain_n build_v a_o city_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o ordain_v magistracy_n after_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o say_v by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v genes_n 9.6_o in_o short_a nimrod_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o babylonicall_a tyrannical_a monarchy_n not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a authority_n over_o other_o object_n many_o kingdom_n and_o officer_n be_v get_v by_o evil_a mean_n solut._n so_o many_o man_n get_v good_n by_o usury_n or_o robbery_n yet_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n object_n but_o we_o see_v that_o magistrate_n be_v chief_a and_o set_v up_o by_o man_n solut._n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v get_v in_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o man_n be_v they_o not_o therefore_o of_o god_n minister_n be_v choose_v of_o man_n be_v not_o their_o call_n therefore_o of_o god_n second_o cause_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o first_o to_o conclude_v the_o magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n subjective_o subjectiuè_fw-la as_o it_o be_v enjoy_v or_o bear_v by_o man_n and_o objective_o as_o it_o be_v employ_v among_o man_n objectiuè_fw-la and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o true_a word_n creation_n or_o ordinance_n show_v it_o be_v god_n work_n or_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d or_o appointment_n second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o the_o office_n or_o call_v or_o authority_n he_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o person_n so_o much_o as_o the_o call_n because_o oftentimes_o there_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n vice_n and_o some_o cause_n of_o not_o obey_v but_o in_o such_o again_o we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o person_n but_o the_o ordinance_n or_o call_v itself_o three_o we_o must_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o their_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n now_o all_o magistrate_n may_v be_v distinguish_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o 1_o jurisdiction_n 2_o or_o religion_n 3_o or_o object_n 4_o or_o affair_n 5_o or_o office_n 6_o or_o adjunct_n 7_o or_o dignity_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o jurisdiction_n some_o be_v superior_a that_o they_o have_v none_o above_o they_o but_o god_n as_o emperor_n king_n dictator_n senate_n etc._n etc._n or_o inferior_a which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o superior_a as_o be_v all_o inferior_a governor_n and_o officer_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o religion_n some_o be_v believer_n as_o david_n some_o infidel_n and_o so_o be_v either_o such_o as_o persecute_v religion_n as_o herod_n julian_n or_o tolerate_v it_o as_o trajane_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o object_n some_o are_z togati_fw-la governor_n some_o be_v armati_fw-la martial_a man_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o business_n some_o be_v counsellor_n some_o senator_n some_o judge_n etc._n etc._n five_o in_o respect_n of_o office_n some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lawgiver_n some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law-keeper_n as_o justice_n and_o the_o like_a six_o in_o respect_n of_o adjunct_n some_o be_v lawful_a and_o just_a and_o good_a magistrate_n who_o come_v by_o their_o power_n by_o lawful_a election_n or_o succession_n and_o do_v exercise_v it_o well_o other_o be_v be_v unlawful_a or_o bad_a magistrate_n as_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n attain_v their_o place_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o do_v exercise_v their_o authority_n with_o cruelty_n or_o partiality_n or_o the_o like_a seven_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n some_o have_v dignity_n and_o not_o authority_n as_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o title_n of_o duke_n earl_n lord_n knight_n esquire_n or_o gentleman_n some_o have_v dignity_n and_o authority_n also_o as_o such_o of_o any_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n or_o the_o like_a as_o be_v likewise_o call_v to_o any_o office_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n or_o service_n now_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o alone_o to_o the_o king_n or_o superior_a but_o to_o governor_n under_o they_o as_o the_o text_n show_v we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n that_o be_v infidel_n as_o well_o as_o to_o christian_a prince_n for_o such_o be_v the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o the_o apostle_n write_v so_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o unworthy_a or_o vicious_a or_o tyrannous_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o to_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a and_o love_a prince_n which_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v ordinance_n import_v for_o it_o signify_v creation_n and_o so_o magistracy_n be_v a_o creation_n in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o world_n second_o because_o magistrate_n be_v raise_v beyond_o expectation_n three_o because_o many_o time_n god_n as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n suffer_v many_o mâ—n_z to_o get_v into_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o authority_n that_o have_v no_o worthiness_n or_o fitness_n or_o stuff_n in_o they_o more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v to_o rule_v or_o furnish_v itself_o even_o to_o such_o magistrate_n also_o must_v we_o submit_v only_o for_o the_o last_o distinction_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n for_o such_o as_o excel_v only_o for_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o have_v not_o authority_n we_o must_v reverence_v and_o show_v as_o civil_a respect_n unto_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o their_o place_n but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o they_o by_o way_n of_o obedience_n for_o that_o be_v due_a only_a to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n as_o well_o as_o dignity_n thus_o of_o subjection_n to_o magistrate_n subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n follow_v concern_v the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o magistrate_n two_o thing_n may_v hence_o be_v gather_v first_o that_o we_o must_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o such_o law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o man_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v make_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o subjection_n even_o to_o man_n law_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n prove_v howsoever_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o be_v bind_v be_v to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v for_o man_n law_n do_v not_o bind_v as_o god_n law_n do_v for_o god_n law_n do_v bind_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o the_o inward_a man_n also_o even_o the_o very_a conscience_n more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n proper_o for_o god_n reserve_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n only_o to_o his_o own_o command_n now_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 13.5_o we_o must_v obey_v magistrate_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v first_o that_o man_n be_v not_o only_o drive_v to_o obedience_n of_o magistrate_n for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o even_o by_o their_o own_o conscience_n ever_o testify_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o second_o
he_o of_o nothing_o but_o by_o renovation_n conscience_n be_v good_a for_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o imperfect_o and_o increase_v in_o good_a man_n by_o degree_n and_o so_o because_o man_n be_v renew_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o conscience_n to_o accuse_v for_o sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v presumptuous_a after_o call_v as_o well_o as_o to_o excuse_v from_o fault_n while_o the_o man_n keep_v his_o uprightness_n that_o a_o good_a conscience_n shall_v only_o excuse_v be_v true_a in_o this_o world_n only_o of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v good_a by_o creation_n now_o concern_v the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o conscience_n these_o seven_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a second_o the_o difference_n of_o evil_a in_o man_n conscience_n three_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n four_o the_o hurt_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n five_o the_o mean_n how_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a six_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n seven_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o the_o man_n that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o first_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n be_v by_o nature_n evil_a be_v manifest_a because_o all_o have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o lose_v their_o original_a righteousness_n in_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o every_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n be_v in_o every_o point_n unclean_a and_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a even_o their_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o conscience_n for_o the_o second_o evil_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n but_o after_o a_o different_a manner_n in_o divers_a man_n for_o first_o in_o most_o man_n we_o see_v that_o conscience_n be_v so_o feeble_a and_o work_v so_o little_a that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o small_a spark_n or_o like_o a_o bubble_n which_o rise_v now_o and_o then_o and_o present_o vanish_v now_o the_o reason_n why_o conscience_n stir_v so_o little_a in_o the_o most_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o can_v work_v all_o work_v mention_v before_o but_o from_o divers_a thing_n in_o man_n for_o first_o adam_n sin_n as_o it_o deprive_v all_o man_n conscience_n of_o original_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o conscience_n so_o it_o bring_v such_o a_o depravation_n and_o evil_a disease_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v never_o heal_v nor_o cure_v in_o the_o natural_a man_n to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o weakness_n arise_v from_o the_o infection_n hold_v he_o down_o still_o second_o the_o general_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o great_a cause_n why_o conscience_n lie_v so_o miserable_o weak_a and_o neglect_v for_o it_o can_v work_v for_o want_n of_o light_n for_o in_o the_o mind_n it_o find_v only_o a_o few_o natural_a principle_n or_o some_o general_a truth_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v altogether_o insufficient_a to_o direct_v in_o the_o particular_a occasion_n of_o man_n life_n three_o beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v in_o man_n and_o so_o those_o principle_n be_v very_o muddy_a and_o uncertain_a and_o the_o general_n of_o religion_n be_v poison_v with_o secret_a objection_n gather_v from_o the_o controversy_n of_o so_o many_o false_a religion_n four_o further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o care_n and_o pleasure_n of_o life_n oppress_v conscience_n in_o many_o and_o in_o they_o conscience_n stir_v not_o not_o because_o it_o can_v stir_v but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o leisure_n to_o hear_v what_o it_o say_v man_n be_v so_o violent_o carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o business_n of_o this_o world_n as_o a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n many_o time_n run_v with_o such_o violence_n that_o he_o can_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o some_o that_o he_o pass_v by_o though_o it_o be_v counsel_n that_o may_v direct_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o race_n so_o be_v it_o with_o man_n that_o haste_v to_o be_v rich_a conscience_n often_o call_v to_o they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o deceit_n or_o lie_v or_o oppression_n or_o the_o like_a but_o they_o pursue_v riches_n so_o violent_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n and_o with_o the_o most_o man_n that_o live_v in_o any_o habitual_a gainful_a sin_n five_o yea_o this_o weakness_n come_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o some_o by_o custom_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o sin_n of_o gain_n or_o pleasure_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o negligence_n sloathfulnesse_n passion_n or_o the_o like_a in_o which_o man_n be_v wilful_o confirm_v and_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o check_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n final_o one_o great_a reason_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o feel_v so_o little_a of_o conscience_n be_v the_o evil_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n powerful_o preach_v will_v awake_v the_o conscience_n but_o that_o most_o man_n set_v themselves_o to_o neglect_v it_o by_o a_o willing_a &_o wilful_a entertainment_n of_o distraction_n and_o in_o voluntary_a forget_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o so_o hood-winking_a themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o can_v see_v second_o some_o man_n conscience_n be_v stark_o dead_a it_o stir_v not_o at_o all_o the_o conscience_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o sense_n and_o rot_a but_o be_v fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o some_o notorious_a either_o heretic_n or_o malefactor_n that_o have_v live_v a_o long_a time_n wilful_o in_o some_o monstrous_a wickedness_n either_o know_v or_o secret_a 1_o tim._n 4.2_o this_o sear_a conscience_n be_v either_o join_v with_o a_o greediness_n to_o commit_v special_a wickedness_n or_o with_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n that_o be_v so_o horrible_a stupid_a that_o it_o judge_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a or_o at_o the_o best_a not_o dangerous_o hurtful_a ephes._n 4.18_o rom._n 1.28_o three_o in_o some_o man_n the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v over_o busy_a and_o sin_n too_o much_o and_o so_o in_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o superstitious_a or_o second_o the_o desperate_a the_o superstitious_a person_n be_v many_o time_n disquiet_v by_o his_o conscience_n in_o do_v well_o or_o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unlawful_a as_o the_o popish_a priest_n be_v trouble_v for_o come_v to_o our_o church_n or_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v carry_v with_o preposterous_a zeal_n be_v trouble_v for_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o use_v his_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o the_o desperate_a the_o evil_a of_o conscience_n be_v the_o horrible_a torment_v of_o they_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o it_o present_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o they_o without_o the_o hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n as_o do_v the_o conscience_n of_o cain_n second_o in_o that_o it_o drive_v they_o to_o do_v that_o against_o themselves_o which_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a as_o to_o make_v away_o themselves_o as_o the_o desperate_a conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o achitophel_n do_v four_o in_o some_o man_n there_o be_v a_o temporary_a goodness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o which_o they_o make_v shipwreck_n and_o so_o utter_o lose_v the_o goodness_n they_o have_v for_o a_o time_n and_o thus_o many_o hypocrite_n do_v that_o for_o a_o time_n get_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n even_o into_o their_o conscience_n but_o afterward_o fall_v into_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o lust_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n fall_v clean_o away_o from_o religion_n and_o so_o lose_v the_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o thus_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o evil_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o divers_a man_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n follow_v but_o before_o i_o give_v the_o sign_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o distinction_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v have_v evil_a in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n conscience_n in_o this_o life_n in_o man_n regenerate_v be_v renew_v and_o restore_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o may_v err_v sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n note_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o evil_a conscience_n as_o for_o instance_n in_o certain_a weak_a christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o yet_o be_v godly_a man_n the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 14._o that_o some_o christian_n for_o conscience_n sake_n do_v
the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o that_o first_o moment_n than_o they_o do_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n before_o this_o be_v that_o new_a spirit_n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n before_o now_o see_v a_o great_a light_n he_o see_v and_o wonder_n at_o divine_a thing_n in_o religion_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v a_o â—ot_n and_o understand_v nothing_o with_o any_o power_n or_o life_n and_o by_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o light_n he_o can_v hear_v as_o the_o learned_a understand_v doctrine_n in_o a_o moment_n which_o before_o be_v altogether_o harsh_a and_o dark_a unto_o he_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o ezek._n 36.28_o psal._n 119.130_o mat._n 4.16_o isaiah_n 50_o 4._o three_o by_o his_o vehement_a desire_n to_o righteousness_n or_o after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5.5_o which_o he_o show_v many_o way_n as_o by_o the_o loathe_n of_o himself_o for_o his_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o for_o all_o his_o way_n that_o be_v not_o good_a ezek._n 36.35_o and_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o righteousness_n above_o riches_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n psal._n 3.8_o 9_o and_o by_o his_o affectionate_a enquiry_n after_o direction_n for_o righteousness_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v act._n 2.37_o and_o by_o his_o longing_n after_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o may_v learn_v righteousness_n four_o by_o his_o estimation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o other_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o only_a noble_a one_o all_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o and_o he_o love_v they_o and_o belong_v after_o they_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n five_o by_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n about_o righteousness_n he_o not_o only_o consent_v to_o obey_v isaiah_n 1.19_o but_o hire_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n resolve_v to_o live_v to_o righteousness_n and_o spend_v not_o a_o hour_n in_o a_o day_n but_o a_o life_n in_o the_o service_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 6.13_o 18._o and_o as_o the_o righteous_a man_n grow_v more_o strong_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n other_o sign_n break-out_a upon_o he_o which_o do_v infallible_o prove_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o condition_n such_o as_o be_v first_o grow_v vexation_n in_o his_o soul_n at_o the_o wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o other_o 2_o pet._n 2.8_o second_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o begin_v to_o see_v some_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o three_o the_o personal_a and_o passionate_a love_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o fountain_n of_o righteousness_n though_o he_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n esteem_v he_o above_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 1.9_o phil._n 3.8_o 9_o longing_n after_o his_o come_n with_o great_a â—rivings_n of_o affection_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o etc._n etc._n four_o flourish_v like_o a_o palmtree_n when_o he_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o enjoy_v powerful_a mean_n in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n grow_v like_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n psal._n 92.12_o 13._o and_o 1.3_o five_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n mat._n 5.12_o so_o as_o he_o will_v forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n yea_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o forsake_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.23_o mark_v 10.29_o six_o he_o live_v by_o faith_n the_o just_a life_n by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n of_o life_n he_o ca_v his_o care_n and_o himself_o upon_o god_n trust_v on_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v in_o nothing_o careful_a but_o patient_o wait_v upon_o god_n gal._n 2.2_o heb._n 10.38_o gal._n 3.11_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o himself_o now_o his_o righteousness_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o divers_a sign_n and_o mark_n as_o first_o pharisee_n in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n for_o his_o praise_n be_v of_o god_n rom._n 2.26_o he_o do_v not_o his_o work_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n mat._n 6.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o have_v rather_o be_v righteous_a than_o seem_v so_o second_o in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n be_v outward_a his_o be_v inward_a also_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v right_a pro._n 12.5_o he_o strive_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o clean_a hand_n and_o be_v as_o well_o grieve_v for_o evil_a thought_n and_o lust_n and_o desire_v within_o as_o for_o evil_a word_n or_o work_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n be_v but_o like_o a_o paint_a sepulchre_n all_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o filth_n within_o his_o soul_n desire_v evil_a when_o he_o dare_v not_o practice_v it_o in_o his_o life_n pro._n 21.10_o again_o the_o pharisee_n make_v conscience_n of_o great_a commandment_n but_o not_o of_o the_o least_o he_o refrain_v whoredom_n murder_n perjury_n swear_v by_o god_n sacrilege_n etc._n etc._n but_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o filthy_a speak_n anger_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o by_o lesser_a oath_n deceit_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a whereas_o a_o righteous_a man_n indeed_o make_v conscience_n even_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n mat_n 5.19.20_o again_o a_o pharisee_n may_v be_v good_a abroad_o but_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o at_o home_n but_o he_o that_o be_v true_o righteous_a be_v so_o at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o he_o become_v a_o good_a husband_n master_n father_n friend_n etc._n etc._n as_o well_o as_o a_o â—â—od_n man_n final_o the_o righteous_a man_n have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n in_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o commandment_n life_n in_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o wilful_o and_o without_o out_o desire_v of_o reformation_n some_o in_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n some_o in_o lust_n and_o filthiness_n three_o in_o the_o degree_n or_o measure_n of_o righteousness_n the_o pharisee_n be_v careful_a of_o some_o few_o work_n of_o which_o he_o seek_v glory_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o just_a man_n be_v as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n he_o be_v industrious_a to_o increase_v in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n every_o day_n isaiah_n 48.18_o four_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o righteousness_n the_o just_a man_n do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal._n 106.2_o luke_n 1.75_o his_o desire_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n be_v but_o by_o fit_n and_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o if_o trouble_v come_v for_o righteousness_n he_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v his_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o trial_n use_v 2._o second_o the_o excellent_a live_n of_o such_o as_o live_v righteous_o may_v great_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v be_v stir_v with_o these_o thing_n to_o a_o conscionable_a care_n of_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o of_o live_v righteous_o quest._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o such_o man_n as_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o excellent_a estate_n of_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o persuade_v to_o convert_v and_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n answ._n the_o cause_n be_v divers_a in_o divers_a man_n as_o life_n first_o in_o some_o it_o be_v long_o of_o certain_a corruption_n that_o discover_v themselves_o about_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o righteousness_n for_o either_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o a_o beat_a path_n in_o the_o highway_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o doctrine_n can_v enter_v into_o their_o understanding_n mat._n 13._o or_o else_o they_o understand_v not_o with_o application_n to_o themselves_o but_o think_v only_o how_o the_o doctrine_n may_v fit_v other_o luke_n 13.1_o 2._o or_o else_o they_o meet_v with_o some_o hard_a condition_n that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o observe_v as_o the_o rich_a young_a pharisee_n do_v or_o some_o other_o harsh_a doctrine_n as_o they_o account_v it_o which_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o offend_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v clean_o off_o from_o the_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o holiness_n as_o job._n 6.59.66_o or_o else_o they_o have_v some_o vile_a opinion_n that_o let_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o hear_v as_o to_o think_v that_o one_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n do_v require_v or_o that_o if_o one_o be_v not_o a_o gross_a offender_n god_n will_v not_o impute_v less_o fault_n contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n mat._n 5.18_o 19_o 20._o or_o else_o their_o
to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o christ_n as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o shepherd_n wicked_a man_n have_v no_o keeper_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o isaiah_n 13.14_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a pasture_n the_o provision_n for_o his_o life_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a he_o be_v like_o cain_n a_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v here_o to_o day_n he_o know_v nor_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v tomorrow_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o keep_n or_o get_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v or_o desire_n he_o be_v like_o the_o stray_n sheep_n that_o have_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o settle_v mat._n 9.26_o 3._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o best_a possession_n of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n isaiah_n 57_o ult_n the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v always_o in_o their_o ear_n if_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v into_o a_o good_a pasture_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o fear_n apt_a to_o be_v fright_v with_o every_o sound_n ready_a to_o run_v away_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o riâ—h_v with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o comfortable_a society_n with_o the_o godly_a he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o saint_n the_o stray_n sheep_n may_v sort_v with_o hog_n or_o wild_a beast_n but_o from_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v go_v away_o evil_a company_n be_v a_o miserable_a plague_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o sort_n with_o such_o all_o a_o man_n daâ—es_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v a_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o filthiness_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n scarce_o worthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o a_o age_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o alien_n a_o stranger_n and_o foreign_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.12_o 5._o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o be_v easy_o take_v by_o a_o strange_a lord_n it_o be_v drive_v any_o whither_o by_o anymore_o it_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n strange_a lord_n may_v easy_o surprise_v he_o false_a teacher_n may_v easy_o seduce_v he_o evil_a company_n may_v carry_v he_o to_o any_o wickedness_n a_o prince_n may_v turn_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n a_o very_a atheist_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a may_v easy_o lead_v he_o captive_a 6._o a_o sheep_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v worry_v with_o dog_n or_o devour_v with_o wolf_n or_o wild_a beast_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n to_o tend_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n be_v all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o devil_n by_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n especial_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a so_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n 7._o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a ps._n 49.15_o pro._n 21.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o man_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v say_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5_o ult_n and_o this_o go_v astray_o of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o aggravation_n for_o misery_n first_o they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v never_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a way_n psalm_n 58.3_o second_o because_o they_o wander_v in_o every_o work_n they_o do_v as_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n isaiah_n 19.14_o all_o their_o work_n be_v abominable_a psal._n 14._o all_o thing_n be_v impure_a three_o because_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o be_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isaiah_n 53.6_o four_o because_o they_o delight_v to_o wander_v place_v their_o felicity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o advise_v five_o because_o they_o may_v provoke_v god_n so_o long_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal._n 95.10,11_o astray_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o original_a word_n they_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o who_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o cause_n million_o of_o â—oules_n to_o go_v astray_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o arch-deceiver_n he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n go_v astray_o john_n 8.44_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o next_o great_a deceiver_n who_o by_o his_o sorcery_n make_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v astray_o eccles._n 18.23_o with_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o by_o wicked_a sorcery_n he_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n three_o a_o enarme_n of_o wicked_a minister_n have_v deceive_v whole_a town_n and_o country_n and_o make_v the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o even_o their_o whole_a flock_n in_o many_o place_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o take_v the_o fleece_n and_o never_o feed_v the_o flock_n ezech._n â—4_n 2_o etc._n etc._n john_n 10.12_o some_o of_o they_o by_o preach_v lie_n and_o flatter_v the_o people_n with_o device_n of_o man_n and_o say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jerem._n 23.17_o 19_o 20_o 32._o four_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mischievous_a deceiver_n and_o it_o deceive_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n and_o evil_a report_n raise_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o good_a way_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a five_o man_v own_o heart_n deceive_v he_o yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jer._n 17.19_o it_o will_v use_v such_o carnal_a reason_n pretend_v such_o vain_a excuse_n entertain_v such_o deceivable_a hope_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o such_o swarm_n of_o temptation_n and_o lust_n as_o it_o can_v avoid_v wander_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deceiver_n to_o go_v withal_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v always_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n six_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o err_a and_o go_v astray_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o life_n mat._n 22.29_o seven_o the_o love_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n do_v utter_o undo_v many_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.12_o thus_o covetousness_n make_v many_o a_o man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o eight_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o fearful_a kind_n of_o justice_n many_o time_n not_o only_a consent_n but_o permit_v a_o very_a spirit_n of_o perverinesse_n and_o error_n to_o seize_v upon_o some_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v or_o keep_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o sheepâ—_n four_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v first_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n man_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o heal_v pro._n 10.17_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n second_o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n three_o he_o that_o foul_v with_o his_o foot_n that_o which_o the_o good_a sheep_n shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v and_o he_o that_o thrust_v with_o the_o side_n and_o push_v the_o disease_a with_o his_o horn_n be_v no_o good_a sheep_n ezek._n 34.17_o 19_o 21._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feed_v upon_o the_o good_a word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o by_o wicked_a reproach_n they_o soul_n it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o that_o if_o they_o find_v a_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o some_o infirmity_n will_v push_v at_o he_o to_o dishearten_v he_o utter_o from_o a_o religious_a course_n these_o be_v wicked_a beast_n they_o be_v no_o good_a
other_o side_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o complaint_n of_o the_o general_a and_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o may_v a_o man_n observe_v use._n in_o any_o family_n almost_o that_o amiable_a carriage_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a disorder_n and_o unquietness_n between_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v god_n revenge_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o marriage_n wife_n or_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o party_n have_v not_o sound_o repent_v as_o precontract_n or_o marriage_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o god_n glory_n as_o for_o wealth_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o secret_a wickedness_n between_o the_o party_n before_o marriage_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v full_a of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n two_o carnal_a person_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v together_o than_o two_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o will_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n allow_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n fear_v god_n displeasure_n 3._o in_o many_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o study_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n the_o particular_a duty_n which_o in_o this_o estate_n god_n require_v of_o they_o 4._o in_o such_o as_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o unskilfulnesse_n to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n or_o neglect_v of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o fashion_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n 5._o in_o some_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o strong_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a carriage_n show_v itself_o open_o quest._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v man_n and_o woman_n do_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o orderly_a and_o amiable_a conversation_n answ._n 1._o they_o shall_v hearty_o in_o secret_a bewail_v their_o former_a disorder_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n life_n and_o then_o reconcile_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o by_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o folly_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o they_o shall_v serious_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o conscience_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o prejudice_n in_o hear_v but_o make_v conscience_n to_o hear_v this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o think_v not_o this_o doctrine_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o study_v nor_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o tell_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a jest_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o jest_v one_o at_o another_o remember_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o true_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o in_o general_a note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o woman_n god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o now_o that_o this_o dotage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o confute_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a man_n gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n good_a work_n faith_n charity_n and_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o teach_v public_o 1_o cor._n 14._o yet_o they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o 4._o they_o be_v command_v express_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a housewife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n pro._n 31.26_o king_n lemuel_n be_v teach_v prophecy_n by_o his_o mother_n pro._n 31.1_o and_o woman_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n some_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v from_o place_n to_o place_n luke_n 8.3_o and_o mary_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n when_o she_o set_v her_o heart_n about_o religious_a duty_n â—itting_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 11._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n job._n 4._o at_o philippi_n paul_n hearer_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_a woman_n act_n 16.13_o and_o a_o honourable_a narration_n be_v make_v of_o many_o christian_a woman_n convert_v act_v 17.4.12_o ult_n and_o we_o read_v of_o priscilla_n that_o she_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v apollo_n a_o eloqent_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 18.26_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4.3_o 6._o if_o woman_n must_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o help_n in_o religion_n but_o woman_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 8.3_o &_o 9.2_o &_o 22.4_o 7._o final_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o for_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o as_o it_o may_v encourage_v all_o woman_n that_o be_v religious_a to_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o love_v godliness_n in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n so_o he_o do_v require_v sound_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n â—or_a with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o three_o before_o i_o yet_o come_v to_o open_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o speak_v to_o wife_n as_o spend_v so_o many_o verse_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o husband_n though_o many_o time_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o wife_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o against_o nature_n to_o obey_v than_o to_o rule_v 2._o because_o woman_n have_v many_o hindrance_n or_o let_n duty_n both_o in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practise_v it_o sometime_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o so_o never_o study_v particular_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v it_o beat_v out_o in_o particular_n for_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v
yet_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n true_a and_o sincere_a beside_o how_o shall_v this_o fire_n our_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o increase_v in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o increase_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o get_n we_o shall_v be_v get_v understanding_n and_o final_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v their_o death_n and_o will_v be_v their_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o sound_a redeem_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o this_o sacred_a knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v life_n be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v both_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o what_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a herein_o life_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o virtue_n from_o christ_n our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o it_o both_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o withal_o it_o quicken_v and_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n do_v wonderful_o extend_v and_o inflame_v life_n in_o we_o to_o mark_v god_n any_o where_o or_o by_o any_o experience_n to_o find_v effectual_o his_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o natural_a life_n it_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n heart_n more_o good_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 30.5_o &_o 63.7_o 8._o &_o 36.3_o &_o 16._o ult_n with_o coherence_n 3._o the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o increase_n of_o this_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o increase_v both_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o preach_v in_o god_n house_n be_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n call_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o see_v psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 12.50_o pro._n 4.22_o 4._o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v singular_a to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o ult_n pro._n 2.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o vein_n of_o life_n pro._n 10.11_o yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o with_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v enable_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v all_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o powerful_a mean_n in_o public_a and_o good_a society_n in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o either_o of_o these_o by_o slight_a either_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o these_o than_o carnal_a person_n will_v do_v to_o have_v their_o natural_a life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v also_o excellent_a counsel_n which_o saint_n jude_n give_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n strive_v to_o get_v in_o more_o store_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v that_o powerful_a prayer_n do_v great_o further_a eternal_a life_n in_o we_o the_o three_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v displease_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o anger_n god_n by_o work_a iniquity_n the_o four_o be_v to_o look_v as_o often_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n 1.19_o 20._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n christian_n that_o will_v prosper_v in_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o nourish_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 4.23_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n in_o these_o degree_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o degree_n they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o treasure_n of_o singular_a value_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n do_v great_o excel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o another_o world_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o compare_v life_n in_o heaven_n with_o natural_a life_n here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n but_o with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o godly_a only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o each_o degree_n way_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o each_o degree_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o each_o degree_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o each_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o live_v place_n here_o we_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a mansion_n building_n that_o god_n have_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o in_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n far_o from_o home_n hâ—b_n 11._o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o father_n house_n here_o we_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o canaan_n here_o we_o live_v where_o death_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n dwell_v there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n and_o immortality_n and_o all_o holiness_n dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o here_o we_o be_v but_o banish_v man_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o new_a jerâ—sâ—lem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v but_o shadow_v out_o by_o similitude_n the_o very_a wall_n and_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n rev._n 21._o here_o we_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o conclude_v there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o lightness_n largeness_n pureness_n delightfulness_n and_o all_o praise_n almost_o infinite_o excel_v the_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o
the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o this_o light_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o get_n strive_v to_o get_v understanding_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o many_o duty_n as_o practice_v 1._o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o ephes._n 2.7_o 2._o they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o effectual_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o life_n eph._n 1.19_o 3._o this_o shall_v marvellous_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o heb._n 13.4_o 5._o &_o 11.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o phil._n 3.20_o 4._o since_o they_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o unprofitable_a question_n they_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o else_o will_v they_o go_v tit._n 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.9_o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v companion_n in_o life_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o glory_n john_n 13.34_o eph._n 4.2_o &_o 5.1_o rom._n 15.7_o and_o in_o particular_a husband_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o this_o text_n show_v and_o col._n 3.14_o 6._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v on_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o act_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n phil._n 4.8_o tit._n 3.7_o 8._o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a conversation_n 7._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v always_o comfortable_a consider_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v cross_n and_o want_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n their_o portion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v grace_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v grace_n grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n manifold_a sometime_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v so_o take_v then_o will_v be_v imply_v this_o doctrine_n that_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o man_n without_o life_n yea_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o alive_a spiritual_o as_o gift_n of_o government_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o gift_n for_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v mat._n 7.21_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n paul_n import_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o heb._n 6.4_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o ahab_n and_o cain_n and_o may_v repent_v too_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o may_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v very_o forward_o as_o demas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o john_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o cry_v hard_a and_o often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o their_o distress_n many_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o unrebukeable_a conversation_n among_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v may_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v final_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o may_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o life_n another_o point_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o life_n so_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o point_n shall_v wonderful_o awaken_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v about_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o study_v their_o book_n of_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n prove_v all_o those_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o reprobate_a but_o because_o i_o think_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n i_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n grace_n by_o grace_n then_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o free_o show_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o three_o of_o titus_n v_o 7._o where_o the_o sentence_n be_v like_a grace_n be_v call_v there_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n i_o consider_v of_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o then_o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o general_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o both_o in_o what_o it_o exclude_v and_o what_o it_o include_v exclude_v grace_n exclude_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o exclude_v nature_n from_o this_o life_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n this_o life_n can_v be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o it_o exclude_v nature_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n so_o as_o the_o inheritance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o
the_o law_n rom._n 4.4_o &_o 11.16_o nor_o can_v our_o best_a work_n after_o call_v deserve_v life_n and_o salvation_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n include_v all_o thing_n in_o life_n as_o whole_o cause_v by_o god_n free_a favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n include_v for_o first_o our_o election_n to_o life_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.4.6_o second_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n be_v by_o grace_n gal._n 4.4.5_o three_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 14._o gal._n 3.18_o four_o the_o inchoation_n of_o life_n be_v from_o grace_n whether_o we_o respect_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o or_o justification_n tit._n 3.7_o gal._n 2._o ult_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 6._o ult_n thus_o of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o life_n in_o itself_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o amiable_a attribute_n in_o god_n extend_v his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o creature_n without_o respect_n of_o desert_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v his_o favour_n for_o look_v what_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n flow_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o grace_n grace_n 1._o god_n know_v they_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o 2._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o about_o to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n by_o terrible_a judgement_n yet_o still_o they_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 6.8_o &_o 19.19_o 3._o when_o they_o offend_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o offence_n and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n he_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a exod._n 34.9_o joel_n 2.12_o 13._o 4._o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o psal._n 84.12_o and_o bestow_v of_o his_o best_a gift_n upon_o they_o liberal_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1.4.5_o 5._o he_o will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n james_n 1.5_o last_o we_o see_v by_o this_o text_n he_o give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 4_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n see_v god_n do_v all_o thing_n so_o free_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o great_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n in_o his_o nature_n acknowledge_v psal._n 111.1_o &_o 149.3_o 4._o eph._n 1.6_o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n psal._n 44.4_o eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 3._o when_o we_o will_v wish_v the_o best_a good_a to_o other_o either_o in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o private_a at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o our_o cry_n shall_v be_v grace_n grace_n to_o they_o zech._n 4.7_o 4._o we_o shall_v especial_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1.6_o now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o man_n and_o then_o what_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o grace_n from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o blessing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n without_o christ_n no_o grace_n can_v come_v to_o sinful_a man_n further_o we_o must_v again_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o we_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o access_n only_o by_o faith_n rom._n 5.2_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n god_n stand_v upon_o to_o find_v in_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v as_o first_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n second_o we_o must_v be_v good_a man_n not_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o wicked_a device_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o avoid_v what_o may_v displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n pro._n 12.2_o &_o 14.9_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o three_o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a person_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n goodness_n pro._n 3.34_o james_n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o must_v labour_v true_o and_o effectual_o to_o know_v god_n grace_n to_o themselves_o col._n 1.6_o 5._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v wonderful_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o comfort_n and_o hope_v herein_o but_o only_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o that_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o and_o again_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o 6._o it_o may_v wonderful_o embolden_v we_o in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n to_o go_v to_o god_n throne_n see_v it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o petition_n be_v grant_v free_o and_o great_a suit_n as_o easy_o as_o lesser_a heb._n 4.16_o 7._o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o transgress_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n way_n and_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fearful_o four_o way_n first_o when_o they_o frustrate_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v partly_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o heb._n 1â—_n 15_o partly_o when_o they_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n gal._n 2._o ult_n second_o when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n either_o by_o relapse_v to_o the_o world_n by_o entertain_v the_o corruption_n they_o have_v forsake_v or_o by_o remove_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n gal._n 5.4_o three_o when_o man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o draw_v wicked_a and_o licentious_a conclusion_n from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o sinful_a liberty_n jud._n 1.4_o rom._n 6.1_o four_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o either_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n heb._n 10.29_o 8._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a against_o his_o own_o frailty_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o 15._o last_o even_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o
in_o his_o own_o heart_n even_o then_o when_o god_n threaten_v he_o deut._n 29.19_o second_o when_o a_o man_n bless_v wicked_a man_n and_o praise_v they_o notwithstanding_o their_o vile_a course_n psal._n 10.3_o three_o when_o a_o man_n use_v blessing_n with_o his_o mouth_n and_o yet_o curse_v inward_o psal._n 62.4_o four_o when_o a_o man_n bless_v his_o friend_n by_o way_n of_o flattery_n pro._n 27.14_o five_o when_o a_o man_n bless_v idol_n by_o worship_v they_o and_o by_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o they_o isaiah_n 66.3_o thus_o of_o blessing_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n as_o blessing_n be_v a_o virtue_n it_o be_v perform_v divers_a way_n as_o first_o from_o superior_n to_o their_o inferior_n so_o parent_n bless_v their_o child_n gen._n 27._o minister_n bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6.23_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o second_o inferior_n bless_v their_o superior_n as_o the_o subject_a the_o king_n 2_o sam._n 14.22_o the_o child_n his_o parent_n pro._n 30.11_o the_o people_n their_o teacher_n mat._n 23.39_o in_o this_o place_n i_o take_v it_o blessing_n be_v consider_v of_o as_o it_o be_v require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o particular_a towards_o their_o enemy_n or_o such_o as_o wrong_v they_o or_o revile_v they_o and_o so_o a_o true_a christian_n shall_v bless_v both_o in_o deed_n and_o word_n deed_n he_o bless_v in_o deed_n when_o either_o he_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v other_o from_o evil_a 1_o sam._n 25.33_o or_o by_o do_v good_a or_o show_v mercy_n to_o other_o and_o so_o a_o man_n bless_v his_o enemy_n when_o he_o relieve_v he_o in_o his_o misery_n and_o overcom_v his_o evil_n with_o goodness_n rom._n 12.20_o 21._o yea_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o bless_v when_o he_o cause_v other_o to_o bless_v either_o god_n or_o himself_o for_o his_o well-doing_n thus_o job_n bless_v when_o he_o cause_v the_o poor_a to_o bless_v he_o job_n 31.20_o it_o be_v require_v also_o that_o we_o bless_v one_o another_o in_o word_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o mat._n 5.44_o rom._n 12.14.1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 12._o and_o this_o we_o do_v particular_o 1._o by_o gracious_a communication_n in_o general_a when_o we_o use_v such_o word_n as_o may_v not_o only_o express_v to_o the_o life_n the_o power_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o also_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o their_o own_o fault_n 2._o by_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a praise_n of_o other_o 3._o by_o pray_v for_o they_o mat._n 5.44_o psal._n 109.4_o 4._o by_o give_v soft_a answer_n pro._n 15.23_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o avoid_v strife_n gen._n 13.8_o 9_o 5._o by_o a_o discreet_a reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n for_o as_o he_o that_o slatter_v curse_v so_o â—e_v that_o wise_o reprove_v bless_v pro._n 27.14_o psal._n 141.5_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o stir_v up_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o practice_v true_a virtue_n of_o blessing_n and_o to_o carry_v themselves_o so_o as_o all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n may_v be_v bless_v and_o a_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o converse_v with_o they_o and_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o even_o to_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o seek_v constant_o to_o god_n for_o this_o help_n it_o may_v be_v attain_v in_o some_o acceptable_a manner_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v here_o observe_v doct._n 1_o that_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v god_n purpose_n election_n call_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o jesus_n christ._n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o call_v for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o rom._n 8.28_o &_o 9.11_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v we_o be_v take_v and_o other_o refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v think_v on_o because_o this_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v 2_o tim._n 1.9_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o by_o a_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v grant_v from_o all_o eternity_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v from_o what_o we_o be_v call_v from_o gross_a darkness_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n â—_o from_o the_o lump_n of_o forlorn_a mankind_n from_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o curse_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o 3._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o call_n which_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n raise_v we_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n even_o that_o voice_n that_o shall_v make_v man_n dead_a body_n arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n do_v now_o raise_v the_o dead_a â—oules_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n one_o resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n another_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n eph._n 2.1.2_o thes._n 2.14_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o we_o be_v call_v viz._n to_o be_v partner_n and_o companion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 1.7_o and_o to_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n act_n 2.39_o and_o to_o obtain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o kingdom_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o phil._n 3.14_o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o the_o call_v be_v vessel_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o upon_o they_o he_o will_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n rom._n 9.24_o 6_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11.29_o this_o a_o link_n in_o that_o chain_n can_v never_o be_v break_v this_o take_v hold_v before_o the_o world_n of_o election_n and_o after_o the_o world_n of_o glorification_n rom._n 8.30_o 7._o because_o the_o great_a wise_a noble_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o call_v and_o god_n have_v look_v upon_o such_o poor_a and_o weak_a creature_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o with_o all_o possible_a affection_n to_o magnify_v god_n grace_n in_o our_o call_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o our_o call_n eph._n 4.1_o and_o to_o pray_v hard_a unto_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o call_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o faith_n and_o well-doing_n 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 12._o the_o second_o use_n may_v be_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o man_n wickedness_n in_o neglect_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o entertain_v so_o many_o excuse_n and_o delay_n harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o keep_v they_o without_o this_o high_a preferment_n mat._n 22._o doct._n 2_o from_o the_o coherence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o god_n servant_n be_v call_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o to_o happiness_n their_o calling_n be_v a_o holy_a call_n and_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o so_o also_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 1_o thes._n 4.7_o the_o use_n be_v to_o discover_v false_a christian_n from_o true_a by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o such_o as_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o serve_v god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o holiness_n and_o fear_n be_v not_o right_a christian_n and_o therefore_o as_o man_n desire_v to_o have_v comfort_n in_o their_o call_n they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o abuse_v not_o their_o liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n gal._n 5._o â—3_n doct._n 3._o the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o hard_a call_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v call_v to_o hard_a work_n as_o in_o the_o coherence_n here_o to_o be_v so_o humble_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o holy_o dispose_v as_o when_o he_o be_v gross_o abuse_v and_o wrong_v in_o word_n &_o deed_n yet_o not_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a but_o to_o blesâ—e_v so_o it_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o their_o work_n as_o when_o a_o man_n must_v deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v christ._n for_o a_o man_n to_o forsake_v every_o thing_n his_o heart_n natural_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v daily_o cross_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o care_n to_o live_v above_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n not_o care_v for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o race_n but_o look_v to_o the_o price_n of_o his_o call_n phil._n 3.14_o doct._n 4._o a_o true_a christian_a may_v know_v his_o call_n know_v it_o i_o
say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o
concern_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v show_v we_o how_o hard_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o these_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o and_o beside_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v require_v in_o all_o age_n three_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n they_o be_v two_o great_a champion_n that_o have_v endure_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n themselves_o peter_z i_o mean_v and_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o press_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n do_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v cross_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v this_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v this_o david_n that_o give_v this_o advice_n after_o himself_o have_v change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o aâ—imâ—lech_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o public_a or_o private_a quietness_n any_o of_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o beside_o it_o shall_v warn_v those_o unruly_a froward_a christian_n that_o live_v not_o in_o quiet_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o word_n and_o work_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n they_o withhold_v from_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o know_v how_o much_o god_n abhorrâ—s_v a_o froward_a christian_a they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n the_o other_o such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v life_n from_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o so_o prone_a that_o the_o most_o man_n will_v break_v all_o bound_n and_o will_v love_v life_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o or_o do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n in_o the_o most_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o most_o man_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n to_o love_v itself_o be_v nature_n but_o to_o love_v life_n so_o pertinacious_o be_v from_o degeneration_n and_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v now_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o change_n of_o life_n be_v a_o alteration_n that_o bring_v perfection_n second_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o man_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v those_o glorious_a thing_n god_n speak_v of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v loathe_v this_o present_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v engage_v upon_o such_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a project_n about_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o oppress_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o project_n four_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o inâ—â—rable_a inconsideration_n that_o no_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v their_o true_a happiness_n five_o the_o love_n of_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o most_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n and_o this_o unreasonable_a love_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n do_v hold_v they_o down_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n till_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o in_o godly_a people_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n for_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o man_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v more_o large_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v life_n or_o not_o so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n life_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o love_v life_n as_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v so_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o they_o love_v it_o so_o luk._n 17.33_o joh._n 12.25_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o love_v life_n job_n detest_a life_n jobâ—_n solomon_n tell_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hate_v life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n willing_o when_o they_o have_v be_v calâ—â—â—_n to_o it_o act._n 20.24_o phil._n 2.20_o heb._n 11.35_o 37._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o describe_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o love_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n god_n have_v set_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n death_n and_o though_o they_o love_v life_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n job_n 7.1_o and_o beside_o our_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v job_n 24.1_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n for_o life_n to_o go_v out_o at_o though_o but_o
one_o way_n to_o come_v in_o and_o further_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v god_n have_v so_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v to_o preserve_v life_n can_v do_v it_o to_o make_v it_o hold_v out_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o from_o above_o give_v special_a assistance_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n mat._n 4._o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o luke_n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o his_o state_n or_o relative_a call_n or_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n first_o we_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n now_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v please_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o second_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o than_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o to_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.13_o three_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a cottager_n that_o dwell_v in_o poor_a house_n of_o clay_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v to_o be_v here_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o joh._n 14.2_o the_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o life_n even_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o loathsome_a contagious_a one_o now_o then_o see_v what_o life_n be_v thou_o thyself_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alive_a that_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o every_o man_n have_v innumerable_a contagious_a disease_n what_o a_o loathsome_a pest-house_n be_v this_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o inconsideration_n bury_v all_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o motive_n but_o beside_o this_o respect_n of_o sin_n a_o christian_n find_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n first_o because_o sin_n argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o sinful_a life_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n now_o a_o man_n that_o love_v himself_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o love_v life_n rom._n 7.23_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o loathe_v life_n because_o by_o sin_v be_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n his_o merciful_a father_n and_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_n this_o argument_n have_v extraordinary_a force_n the_o six_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n have_v not_o every_o day_n his_o grief_n be_v there_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n free_a from_o they_o be_v not_o those_o who_o god_n love_v correct_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o other_o man_n serious_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o do_v suffer_v in_o thy_o particular_a what_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n what_o unquietness_n and_o vexation_n do_v thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o house_n where_o thou_o live_v what_o cross_n do_v follow_v or_o fear_v thou_o in_o thy_o call_n yea_o do_v not_o thy_o religion_n breed_v thou_o trouble_v if_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n be_v consider_v of_o which_o godly_a man_n sometime_o suffer_v we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n crucify_v while_o he_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o do_v always_o in_o his_o body_n carry_v about_o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o beside_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o may_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o life_n what_o if_o war_n come_v or_o the_o pestilence_n or_o sudden_a poverty_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v or_o with_o fearful_a disease_n that_o will_v fill_v thou_o with_o horrible_a pain_n nay_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o shameful_a fault_n oh_o what_o be_v the_o misery_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o seven_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v felicity_n in_o life_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o life_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v object_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v either_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o thou_o live_v for_o appear_v 1._o among_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n thou_o see_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o that_o love_v thou_o entire_o scarce_o one_o from_o who_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v delight_n or_o comfort_n they_o be_v poor_a thing_n thou_o can_v have_v from_o the_o rest_n whether_o they_o be_v neighbour_n or_o stranger_n more_o than_o thou_o give_v thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o poor_a compliment_n of_o salutation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o life_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v excel_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v love_v by_o friend_n kindred_n wife_n or_o child_n yet_o reckon_v how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v refresh_v from_o they_o there_o be_v sometime_o more_o delight_n in_o one_o poor_a dream_n than_o will_v be_v have_v this_o way_n in_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o think_v of_o it_o what_o change_n and_o loss_n thou_o do_v or_o may_v suffer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a thy_o love_n in_o friendship_n or_o acquaintance_n thy_o friend_n may_v be_v daily_o lose_v either_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o thou_o or_o by_o distance_n in_o habitation_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v have_v by_o thy_o acquaintance_n be_v make_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v either_o by_o interruption_n or_o by_o discord_n and_o take_v of_o offence_n or_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v 4._o who_o will_v not_o hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n which_o i_o now_o give_v let_v a_o man_n consider_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o other_o how_o little_a the_o world_n care_v for_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v what_o will_v the_o world_n care_n or_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o wife_n child_n neighbour_n hearer_n dear_a friend_n yea_o thy_o religious_a friend_n what_o will_v any_o of_o these_o care_n for_o thy_o death_n look_v not_o at_o their_o word_n but_o note_v it_o in_o their_o deed_n how_o few_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o or_o for_o how_o short_a a_o time_n and_o how_o soon_o will_v thou_o be_v clean_o forget_v or_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a memory_n any_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v thou_o live_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o love_v life_n for_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o the_o evil_n thou_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v get_v by_o it_o think_v of_o the_o reproach_n injury_n opposition_n contempt_n persecution_n infection_n thou_o may_v find_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n how_o many_o thousand_o will_v triumph_v over_o thy_o poor_a fame_n if_o thy_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v last_o the_o company_n thou_o shall_v have_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o another_o world_n shall_v make_v thou_o loathe_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o thou_o respect_v number_n or_o power_n or_o dearness_n in_o friend_n even_o in_o such_o as_o must_v be_v companion_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v land_n house_n money_n honour_n credit_n beauty_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a now_o mâ—n_z have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o these_o cause_n if_o they_o consider_v 1._o how_o small_a a_o portion_n they_o have_v of_o these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v if_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n may_v if_o it_o be_v all_o have_v upon_o the_o best_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o
make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o these_o silly_a parcel_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o eccles._n 1.3_o 2._o these_o be_v all_o common_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o new_a to_o be_v have_v which_o have_v not_o be_v have_v heretofore_o ordinary_o what_o be_v now_o have_v be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v afterward_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v no_o felicity_n of_o life_n that_o can_v be_v proper_a to_o thyself_o eccles._n 1.9_o 10._o &_o 3.15_o and_o then_o further_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o fool_n may_v enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n eccles_n 2.14_o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n who_o can_v utter_v it_o if_o man_n do_v reckon_v the_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o unquietness_n and_o weariness_n they_o be_v put_v to_o about_o the_o get_n or_o keep_v or_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o love_v they_o especial_o consider_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v require_v a_o daily_a labour_n with_o toil_n that_o man_n that_o possess_v these_o thing_n can_v possess_v themselves_o they_o be_v so_o overburthen_v with_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o life_n eccles._n 1.8_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a eccles._n 1.9_o &_o 5.10_o psal._n 39_o a_o shadow_n be_v something_o in_o appearance_n but_o nothing_o in_o substance_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o clasp_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o 5._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transitory_a and_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o three_o way_n first_o if_o thou_o love_v these_o thing_n thou_o be_v not_o sure_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v sudden_o and_o fearful_o for_o either_o they_o may_v wear_v out_o of_o themselves_o or_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o vanity_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o violence_n from_o other_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v sudden_o lose_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o not_o only_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o but_o the_o lust_n thereof_o also_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o eccles._n 6.1_o 7._o &_o 9.3_o three_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o befall_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v mortal_a thou_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o thy_o life_n be_v short_a like_o a_o dream_n and_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o wind_n and_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o thou_o must_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o point_n as_o thou_o earnest_n in_o to_o the_o world_n so_o must_v thou_o go_v hence_o psal._n 90._o job_n 7.7_o eccles._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isaiah_n 40.6_o 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v much_o hurt_v from_o they_o they_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4._o they_o be_v like_o pitch_n to_o deâ—â—le_v there_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n and_o a_o man_n may_v damn_v his_o soul_n for_o too_o much_o love_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o phil._n 3.18_o and_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o witness_v against_o a_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n james_n 5.1_o last_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n there_o be_v crown_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o be_v hold_v with_o envy_n nor_o lose_v with_o infamy_n there_o shall_v man_n possess_v endure_v substance_n heb._n 11._o treasure_n not_o liable_a either_o to_o vanity_n or_o violence_n mat._n 6.20_o a_o inheâ—itâ—â—â—e_n immortal_a and_o undâ—â—â—led_v and_o that_o wither_v not_o and_o lie_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o thus_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o doctrine_n life_n a_o three_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n in_o that_o he_o give_v rule_n to_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n it_o import_v that_o god_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v that_o humour_n in_o man_n now_o this_o toleration_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o some_o man_n or_o as_o it_o extend_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o have_v public_a employment_n and_o be_v about_o some_o special_a service_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o these_o man_n the_o desire_n to_o live_v long_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n now_o further_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v allow_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o like_n of_o life_n so_o as_o they_o observe_v such_o caution_n and_o rule_n as_o he_o appoint_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n hinder_v not_o the_o preparation_n for_o death_n or_o the_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o limit_v not_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v for_o their_o life_n life_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o point_n i_o will_v advise_v those_o that_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o live_v here_o to_o look_v to_o certain_a rule_n which_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v as_o first_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o overmuch_a desire_n of_o life_n they_o must_v moderate_v their_o desire_n after_o life_n if_o they_o can_v once_o attain_v to_o it_o to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v when_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v find_v life_n prolong_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o second_o such_o as_o have_v parent_n in_o nature_n or_o religion_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n for_o to_o such_o god_n have_v promise_v long_a life_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n three_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o ever_o the_o more_o godly_a we_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n the_o long_o we_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o live_v and_o contrariwise_o a_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o second_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o person_n he_o advise_v be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n and_o see_v good_a day_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n here_o be_v work_v of_o large_a enquiry_n and_o consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n import_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o good_a day_n and_o some_o evil_a day_n physician_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v good_a day_n and_o some_o that_o be_v evil_a day_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a people_n in_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a day_n to_o begin_v business_n in_o and_o some_o evil_n it_o seem_v here_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o theological_a contemplation_n find_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n some_o day_n be_v good_a and_o some_o be_v evil_a this_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o which_o be_v good_a day_n we_o must_v first_o inquire_v which_o be_v evil_a day_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n account_n and_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v evil_a day_n 1._o for_o wicked_a man_n 2._o for_o godly_a man_n the_o day_n of_o
wicked_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v more_o general_o or_o more_o special_o general_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v evil_a both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n every_o day_n and_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o day_n even_o then_o when_o he_o live_v long_o and_o enjoy_v most_o prosperous_a time_n isaiah_n 65.20_o every_o day_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o every_o day_n god_n judge_v he_o psal._n 7._o either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o name_n or_o estate_n either_o by_o withhold_a his_o blessing_n or_o by_o mingle_v the_o curse_n with_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o enjoy_v psal._n 7â—_n 33_o as_o the_o israelite_n under_o censure_n of_o death_n from_o god_n more_o special_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n his_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o two_o special_a sense_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o shorten_n of_o they_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o afflict_a of_o they_o man_n it_o be_v a_o special_a evil_n to_o some_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v shorten_v some_o man_n live_v not_o out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n psal._n 55.24_o jer._n 17.11_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o his_o day_n be_v few_o psal._n 109.8_o eccles._n 8.13_o again_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n these_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n isaiah_n 10.3_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n isaiah_n 61.2_o which_o god_n proclaim_v against_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o and_o these_o day_n be_v in_o special_a call_v the_o day_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o be_v they_o because_o proper_o no_o day_n be_v they_o till_o it_o be_v evil_a jer._n 50.31_o after_o this_o life_n come_v that_o most_o special_a evil_a day_n even_o that_o day_n of_o eternal_a misery_n in_o hell_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v god_n make_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a pro._n 16.4_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o evil_a day_n shall_v much_o astright_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o suffer_v now_o but_o of_o what_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o in_o the_o day_n to_o come_v little_o do_v they_o dream_v of_o the_o misery_n may_v befall_v they_o such_o day_n may_v come_v as_o will_v burst_v their_o heart_n with_o exquisite_a grief_n their_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v ezek._n 22.14_o &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o and_o in_o time_n repent_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o evil_a day_n may_v yet_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v that_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n bring_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o jer._n 9_o ult_n thus_o of_o evil_a day_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a man_n day_n be_v evil_a divers_a way_n 1._o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a famine_n be_v evil_a day_n evil_a when_o a_o man_n can_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n david_n say_v his_o tear_n be_v his_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 42.2_o 2._o the_o day_n in_o which_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o or_o hide_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o not_o let_v they_o discern_v it_o these_o be_v bitter_a day_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 102.2_o 3._o &_o 90.9_o 3._o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v evil_a day_n eph_n 6._o 4._o all_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n evil_a day_n psal._n 49.5_o &_o 50.14_o &_o 41.1_o 2._o especial_o those_o day_n be_v evil_a when_o the_o lord_n turn_v wicked_a man_n lose_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o oppress_v all_o the_o day_n especial_o when_o himself_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o help_v they_o psal._n 102.8_o 10_o 11._o isaiah_n 37.3_o and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o the_o just_a man_n seem_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n eccles._n 7.15_o but_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o wicked_a man_n man_n because_o god_n sanctify_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o day_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n so_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v when_o god_n chasten_v he_o for_o he_o thereby_o teach_v he_o his_o law_n psal._n 94.12_o heb._n 12._o second_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o evil_a if_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o yea_o though_o his_o trouble_n seem_v desperate_a jer._n 30.7_o three_o though_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o perform_v his_o deliverance_n after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v return_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v they_o hos._n 6.3_o four_o god_n will_v make_v they_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n he_o have_v afflict_v they_o he_o will_v make_v they_o amends_o for_o all_o their_o evil_a day_n psal._n 90.15_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v day_n that_o be_v call_v evil_a man_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o such_o be_v the_o day_n of_o old_a age_n eccles._n 12.1_o when_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v all_o sense_n of_o prosperity_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n come_v thick_a one_o upon_o another_o like_o cloud_n after_o rain_n ver_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shake_v and_o the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v like_o strong_a man_n now_o bow_v and_o bend_v under_o they_o and_o their_o tooth_n which_o be_v the_o grinder_n or_o chewer_n of_o their_o meat_n now_o cease_v work_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n grow_v dark_a ver_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v when_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o appetite_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o thing_n at_o home_n nor_o mind_n to_o go_v abroad_o but_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v be_v his_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o unable_a to_o rest_v in_o his_o bed_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o the_o bird_n and_o be_v wake_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n that_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o music_n of_o any_o kind_n as_o barzillai_n say_v 19.36_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o every_o straw_n in_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v so_o weak_o and_o their_o almond_n tree_n shall_v flourish_v that_o be_v their_o head_n shall_v be_v white_a as_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o almond_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o that_o a_o very_a grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o touch_v they_o shall_v be_v grievous_a and_o all_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o love_v they_o can_v now_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v pass_v to_o their_o long-home_o which_o be_v the_o grave_n and_o they_o be_v so_o near_o as_o if_o their_o very_a mourner_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o street_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o the_o silver_n cord_n will_v be_v loosen_v that_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o their_o back_n be_v consume_v and_o their_o golden_a ewer_n which_o be_v the_o brainpan_n be_v break_v and_o so_o will_v the_o pitcher_n at_o the_o well_o that_o be_v the_o vein_n at_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o will_v the_o wheel_n at_o the_o cistern_n be_v break_v that_o be_v the_o head_n which_o draw_v the_o power_n of_o life_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dust_n return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v evil_a day_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v which_o be_v good_a day_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v day_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o sometime_o day_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o
must_v know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n none_o enjoy_v good_a day_n but_o good_a man_n now_o good_a day_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v consider_v either_o in_o general_a or_o in_o particular_a general_n in_o general_n and_o so_o first_o all_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n after_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o a_o christian_a be_v good_a day_n and_o so_o all_o the_o day_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a from_o his_o conversion_n to_o his_o death_n be_v good_a day_n which_o appear_v thus_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o passeover_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v a_o feast_n which_o we_o must_v keep_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o such_o high_a festival_n day_n be_v good_a day_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v good_a day_n in_o a_o special_a solemnity_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o thy_o conversion_n to_o spiritual_a life_n and_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o eternal_a life_n second_o all_o the_o day_n in_o which_o christian_n enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o glory_n all_o these_o day_n be_v good_a day_n for_o they_o be_v day_n in_o which_o god_n make_v rich_a feast_n unto_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v effectual_o describe_v in_o the_o allegory_n isaiah_n 25.8_o thus_o david_n say_v one_o day_n in_o god_n court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o any_o be_v else_o ps._n 84.10_o the_o righteous_a flourish_n when_o christ_n come_v down_o upon_o their_o soul_n as_o rain_v upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n ps_n 72.6_o 7._o three_o those_o be_v good_a day_n in_o which_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_a to_o prosper_v when_o god_n keep_v his_o church_n as_o his_o vineyard_n &_o water_n it_o every_o moment_n and_o watch_v it_o night_n &_o day_n and_o spy_v every_o thing_n that_o may_v annoy_v it_o godly_a in_o particular_a a_o christian_n find_v divers_a sort_n of_o good_a day_n as_o first_o the_o sabbath_n day_n well_o sanctify_v be_v good_a day_n above_o all_o other_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o his_o body_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v bless_v according_a to_o god_n promise_n with_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o grace_n in_o jesus_n christ._n second_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a after_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v humble_v sound_o and_o anew_o admit_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n those_o day_n when_o god_n entertain_v the_o repent_a sinner_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o especial_o at_o the_o first_o reconciliation_n be_v wonderful_a good_a day_n job_n 33.25_o 26._o with_o the_o coherence_n &_o 36.11_o psal._n 90.14_o luke_n 4.21_o with_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2_o 10._o three_o all_o the_o day_n in_o which_o a_o christian_a thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v all_o good_a day_n for_o this_o knowledge_n be_v that_o wisdom_n solomon_n speak_v of_o which_o make_v a_o man_n so_o happy_a pro._n 3.18_o &_o 2_o 16._o thus_o of_o the_o good_a day_n that_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n god_n be_v please_v also_o to_o grant_v such_o good_a day_n as_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o so_o first_o the_o day_n of_o youth_n in_o which_o a_o man_n have_v strength_n of_o body_n and_o vigour_n of_o mind_n to_o fit_v he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n but_o for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o creator_n be_v good_a day_n eccles._n 12.1_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o bear_v god_n yoke_n in_o a_o man_n youth_n second_o the_o day_n of_o special_a prosperity_n in_o the_o world_n which_o sometime_o god_n grant_v unto_o his_o people_n be_v also_o good_a day_n when_o god_n give_v his_o people_n abundance_n of_o blessing_n in_o their_o family_n and_o estate_n and_o withal_o public_a honour_n and_o respect_n with_o all_o sort_n even_o the_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o whole_a 29_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o than_o it_o must_v have_v this_o indeed_o that_o in_o this_o prosperity_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v employ_v in_o all_o well-doing_n and_o get_v himself_o honour_n by_o the_o flourish_a of_o his_o gift_n and_o good_a work_n as_o be_v show_v in_o that_o chapter_n by_o job._n three_o such_o day_n in_o which_o a_o man_n enjoy_v a_o quiet_a estare_fw-la free_a from_o all_o trouble_n or_o vexation_n or_o contumely_n at_o home_o or_o abroad_o be_v free_a from_o god_n afflict_a hand_n or_o man_n injurious_a deal_n be_v good_a day_n and_o such_o as_o perhaps_o be_v special_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n thus_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o man_n usual_o be_v evil_a which_o be_v true_a not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a also_o this_o jacob_n say_v long_o ago_o his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o evil_a gen._n 47.9_o but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o only_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o great_a reproof_n of_o those_o that_o so_o little_a mind_n a_o better_a life_n and_o so_o willing_o love_v this_o life_n that_o though_o they_o live_v in_o much_o misery_n be_v loath_a to_o think_v of_o die_v and_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o better_a life_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v but_o short_a short_a whether_o he_o live_v happy_o or_o miserable_o yet_o his_o life_n be_v reckon_v by_o day_n not_o by_o long_a measure_n of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o life_n this_o be_v express_o affirm_v in_o other_o scripture_n job_n 10.20_o job_n say_v his_o day_n be_v few_o and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o live_v job_n 7.1_o and_o this_o be_v resemble_v by_o divers_a similitude_n so_o our_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n job_n 7.6_o to_o a_o post_n for_o swift_a run_v out_o job._n 9.25_o to_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n job_n 7.12_o isaiah_n 40.6_o to_o a_o hand_n breadth_n so_o as_o he_o say_v his_o age_n be_v as_o nothing_o psal._n 39.5_o to_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n psal._n 90.4_o to_o a_o sleep_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v ver_fw-la 9_o thus_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a either_o as_o he_o be_v in_o god_n sight_n short_a with_o who_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a psal._n 90.4_o or_o in_o his_o own_o account_n if_o he_o measure_v time_n to_o come_v as_o he_o measure_v time_n past_a and_o in_o plain_a reckon_n let_v the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v improve_v according_a to_o man_n utmost_a strength_n ordinary_o a_o man_n year_n be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o and_o if_o he_o live_v to_o fourscore_o it_o be_v but_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n to_o he_o psal._n 90._o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a answ._n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n in_o his_o own_o power_n yet_o that_o may_v satisfy_v we_o short_a but_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o other_o cause_n as_o both_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n this_o world_n be_v so_o bad_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o take_v they_o quick_o out_o of_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v so_o good_a to_o the_o wicked_a consider_v their_o desect_v that_o it_o be_v justice_n in_o god_n to_o take_v they_o hence_o and_o send_v they_o to_o their_o own_o place_n which_o be_v hell_n beside_o many_o man_n bring_v speedy_a death_n upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o own_o ill_a course_n or_o by_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o body_n by_o lewd_a course_n and_o by_o eat_v up_o their_o own_o heart_n with_o worldly_a care_n and_o sorrow_n or_o by_o live_v in_o any_o gross_a sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o or_o by_o fall_v into_o such_o disorder_n as_o the_o magistrate_n cut_v they_o off_o or_o by_o lay_v of_o violent_a hand_n upon_o themselves_o or_o by_o get_v their_o good_n unlawful_o to_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o curse_n jer._n 17_o 11._o final_o in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n there_o may_v be_v this_o reason_n assign_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o have_v the_o
cloak_n of_o malice_n five_o way_n 470_o how_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 472_o case_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o christian_n liberty_n be_v vile_o abuse_v 473_o life_n live_v how_o we_o may_v live_v like_o god_n child_n 13_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o mean_a thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n 649_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 650_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n even_o from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 651_o divers_a thing_n nourish_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 654_o it_o differ_v from_o eternal_a life_n in_o many_o way_n 657_o man_n life_n be_v grass_n 193_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 193_o 194_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 661_o a_o christian_n help_v hereto_o 662_o six_o sign_n of_o it_o 663_o five_o property_n of_o it_o 664_o what_o duty_n this_o life_n shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o ibid._n for_o what_o reason_n man_n shall_v take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n 698_o 699_o in_o what_o case_n some_o man_n may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n 702_o man_n life_n short_a in_o what_o respect_n and_o why_o 705_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 706_o light_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n light_n 342_o god_n servant_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n ibid._n excellent_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n draw_v from_o it_o 342_o 343_o in_o how_o many_o respect_v the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o marvellous_a light_n 343_o 344_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 344_o love_n seven_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sparkle_n and_o seven_o more_o in_o the_o flame_n 71_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v that_o love_n 72_o seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o love_n ibid._n christ_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a 332_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v god_n only_o belove_v one_o 361_o how_o to_o preserve_v this_o love_n ibid._n how_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n 477_o nine_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n 180_o the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n 181_o seven_o sign_n of_o fervent_a love_n 182_o nine_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 183_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o hold_v it_o ibid._n reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 680_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o 681_o rule_n for_o it_o 682_o three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o in_o love_v our_o brother_n 683_o lusts._n the_o sort_n of_o lust_n which_o must_v be_v hateful_a unto_o we_o after_o our_o call_v 114_o eight_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v avoid_v lust_n after_o our_o call_v ibid._n four_o preservation_n against_o lust_n 115_o lust_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 362_o three_o difference_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 363_o help_v to_o avoid_v they_o ibid._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n 365_o how_o lust_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n both_o 366_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n over_o our_o lust_n 387_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v get_v this_o victory_n ibid._n m_o madness_n sign_n of_o spiritual_a madness_n 460_o magistrate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o 424_o this_o submission_n have_v in_o it_o six_o thing_n 425_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 427_o 428_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n 428_o 429_o in_o what_o thing_n magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 431_o in_o what_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n ibid._n in_o what_o he_o have_v power_n 432_o whether_o we_o must_v obey_v magistrate_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a 437_o divers_a motive_n in_o god_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o magistrate_n 438_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o point_n 439._o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 529_o malice_n it_o be_v acceptation_n 203_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n remedy_n 204_o aggravation_n of_o it_o ibid._n man_n may_v use_v the_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n five_o way_n 470_o man._n he_o be_v but_o grass_n 193_o 194_o etc._n etc._n his_o glory_n vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 196_o what_o his_o true_a glory_n be_v 197_o manifest_a manifestation_n christ_n manifest_v five_o way_n 153_o we_o must_v show_v our_o affection_n to_o this_o his_o manifestation_n four_o way_n 153_o 154_o marriage_n sixteen_o motive_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o and_o comfortable_o in_o marriage_n 576_o master_n the_o original_n of_o master_n 492_o sign_n of_o good_a master_n 493_o reason_n against_o frowardness_n in_o master_n 494_o sign_n of_o good_a master_n 495_o meditation_n rule_n for_o meditation_n 289_o meekness_n it_o be_v show_v in_o four_o thing_n 330_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o meekness_n 613_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o attain_v to_o meekness_n 616_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n abundant_a 32_o 33_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o liberty_n either_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a 33_o whether_o the_o lord_n show_v any_o mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a 33_o 34_o show_v four_o weigh'_v 331_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o 352_o what_o wicked_a man_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 354_o why_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n 355_o four_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 356_o it_o be_v tender_a many_o way_n ibid._n it_o be_v free_a many_o way_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n eternal_a 357_o nine_o effect_n of_o it_o 358_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 358_o 359_o help_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n 359_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n do_v import_v 683_o milk_n the_o word_n call_v milk_n in_o many_o respect_n â—30_n excellent_a use_n thereof_o 231_o â—32_n mind_n vide_fw-la unity_n our_o mind_n must_v be_v right_o order_v 6â—4_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n ibid._n minister_n this_o word_n minister_n sound_v service_n 89_o misery_n all_o misery_n refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d head_n â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o adversity_n 4._o of_o death_n 77_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o past_a misery_n be_v profitable_a in_o six_o respect_n 338_o mortification_n none_o but_o mortify_v christian_n be_v true_a christian_n 536_o repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o sign_n of_o mortification_n 539_o man_n true_o mortify_v shall_v live_v happy_o 540_o n_o name_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a name_n vide_fw-la report_n nature_n the_o natural_a condition_n very_o miserable_a many_o way_n 608_o new_a newnesle_n the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 32_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 34_o the_o let_n ibid._n four_o sign_n of_o it_o 35_o uses_n of_o it_o 35_o 36_o special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v 229_o privilege_n of_o such_o ibid._n speciall-signe_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n 415_o a_o new_a behaviour_n discover_v divers_a way_n 416_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n 184_o why_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 185_o let_n of_o it_o ibid._n o_o obedience_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o six_o rule_n for_o it_o 19_o motive_n to_o it_o 20_o of_o obedience_n in_o wordâ—_n ibid._n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n in_o six_o respect_n 113_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n a_o special_a signâ—_n of_o his_o fear_n 482_o six_o thing_n require_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a obedience_n 588_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n truth_n place_n and_o person_n 176_o 177_o how_o 〈◊〉_d may_v know_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v right_a 177_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n ibid._n p_o parent_n how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o parent_n 142_o why_o they_o be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n seven_o rule_n for_o parent_n order_v their_o child_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n passeover_n the_o manifold_a passage_n concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o passeover_n expound_v 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n patience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v four_o way_n 331_o people_n many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o scripture_n 346_o why_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n ibid._n who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n 347_o man_n be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n 348_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v god_n people_n 337_o how_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o 349_o the_o use_n thereof_o 350_o rule_n for_o god_n people_n
to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o god_n 351_o 352_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n be_v the_o only_o belove_a oneâ—â—_n 361_o s._n peter_n what_o he_o be_v by_o name_n and_o office_n 1_o 2_o plague_n spiritual_a plague_n be_v worse_o than_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_z reason_n 302_o power_n question_n concern_v god_n power_n in_o keep_v of_o we_o 43_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 44_o prayer_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v answer_v our_o prayer_n 85_o prayer_n how_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v both_o in_o the_o bear_n and_o make_v of_o it_o 671_o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 669_o from_o whence_o its_o 〈◊〉_d do_v arise_v 670_o praise_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 448_o if_o 〈…〉_z will_v be_v praise_v they_o must_v do_v well_o 449_o 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v praise_n from_o man_n 450_o precious_a christ_n be_v so_o 〈…〉_z way_n 254_o 255_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z with_o man_n â—55_n what_o use_n be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 256_o prescience_n prescience_n 1._o absolute_a 2._o special_a 3._o of_o approbation_n 8_o how_o god_n forâ—knoweth_v 9_o how_o his_o foreknowledge_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n 9_o 10_o what_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 10_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o four_o respect_n 11_o preservation_n faith_n do_v ten_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o preservation_n 45_o 46_o presumption_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o sin_v presumptuous_o or_o no_o 115_o priest_n the_o godly_a be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n 264_o 265_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 265_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 320_o prince_n all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n 422_o minister_n shall_v teach_v and_o press_v this_o duty_n 423_o the_o submission_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o pure_a in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a 597_o a_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 597_o 598_o q_o quicken_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n 260_o quiet_a sixteen_o help_n to_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o marriage_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o their_o unquietness_n 577_o help_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 578_o help_n to_o attain_v quietness_n 616_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o quiet_a in_o trouble_n 673_o r_o rail_a revile_v the_o wicked_a be_v prone_a to_o it_o 687_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n though_o we_o be_v revile_v we_o must_v not_o revile_v again_o ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o recreation_n rule_n for_o they_o 104_o 105_o redemption_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n 137_o 138_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o six_o thing_n 139_o five_o degree_n of_o redemption_n from_o vain_a conversation_n 141_o seven_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o way_n our_o redemption_n be_v ratify_v 159_o refuse_n christ_n many_o way_n refuse_v 298_o regeneration_n how_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o rejoice_v rejoice_v vide_fw-la joy_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 72_o etc._n etc._n religion_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v a_o man_n from_o his_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a 390_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o repentance_n against_o such_o as_o presume_v on_o late_a repentance_n 417_o their_o vain_a objection_n for_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n repentance_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o divers_a thing_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n 539_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n with_o five_o difference_n between_o false_a and_o true_a repentance_n 184_o report_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 393_o the_o cause_n and_o causer_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o report_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a 394_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v odious_a 395_o help_n to_o bear_v they_o 396_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n 447_o reproach_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 457_o that_o only_a fool_n reproach_n good_a man_n 465_o reprobation_n proof_n of_o reprobation_n 311_o observation_n for_o consolation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n 312_o resurrection_n four_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 35_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o way_n 37_o how_o our_o regeneration_n depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n with_o a_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 159_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o eight_o thing_n 160_o revelation_n a_o twofold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 69_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o by_o his_o word_n 77_o and_o by_o that_o many_o way_n ibid._n distinction_n of_o revelation_n 86_o a_o difference_n between_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n ibid._n we_o have_v six_o sort_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o gospel_n 87_o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 111_o revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a 686_o revile_v what_o it_o be_v 526_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 527_o not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 528_o rich_a riches_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o rich_a man_n 138_o 139_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o righteous_a righteousness_n sign_n that_o descry_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o himself_o 542_o six_o other_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o grow_v 543_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi ibid._n why_o so_o few_o embrace_n righteousness_n 544_o help_n thereunto_o 545_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n 546_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v righteous_o 547_o royal_a christian_n be_v royal_a many_o way_n 318_o saint_n sacrifice_n christian_n have_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n 266_o special_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n 268_o 269_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o to_o do_v to_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a 270_o 271_o three_o comfort_n from_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 271_o saint_n saint_n be_v stranger_n 4_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n 4_o 5_o see_v more_o 132_o salvation_n what_o it_o impert_v in_o the_o original_n 48_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o five_o way_n 49_o 50_o to_o who_o reveal_v 50_o in_o the_o last_o day_n reveal_v three_o way_n ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o this_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n four_o sign_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n 75_o 76_o such_o as_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n 77_o why_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n inquire_v so_o little_a after_o salvation_n 81_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ibid._n we_o must_v study_v our_o salvation_n with_o diligence_n 82_o divers_a way_n from_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n 594_o salutation_n of_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o salutation_n 27_o sanctification_n man_n be_v sanctify_v three_o way_n 1._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la minùs_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la 14_o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 15_o this_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n ibid._n the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v by_o eight_o thing_n 16_o three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o a_o humble_a mind_n 3._o a_o pure_a imagination_n ibid._n the_o nature_n subject_n form_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 162_o 163_o 164._o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n in_o our_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v 164_o scandal_n it_o be_v define_v 302_o christ_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n 304_o wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 305_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a in_o give_v scandal_n to_o wicked_a man_n 306_o rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o scandal_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rule_n for_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n 436_o scripture_n proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n 124_o the_o scripture_n why_o so_o
call_v 272_o wherein_o it_o exceed_v all_o other_o write_n ibid._n servant_n service_n how_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n 473_o who_o be_v reject_v from_o the_o number_n of_o god_n servant_n 474_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o god_n 475_o their_o prerogative_n ibid._n servant_n be_v of_o divers_a sort_n 486_o for_o what_o cause_n servitude_n come_v in_o ibid._n how_o a_o godly_a servant_n may_v comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o estate_n 488_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a three_o way_n 490_o help_n in_o their_o subjection_n ibid._n they_o be_v to_o show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o calling_n 492_o their_o fear_n towards_o their_o master_n show_v divers_a way_n 493_o sheep_n sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n 557_o hope_n of_o return_v 558_o motive_n to_o return_v 559_o the_o time_n when_o the_o number_n and_o mean_n 560_o the_o manner_n and_o sign_n of_o return_v 561_o the_o let_n 562_o shepherd_n what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n 563_o 564_o he_o be_v the_o one_o true_a great_a and_o good_a shepherd_n 564_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o thing_n 565_o show_n seven_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v offend_v by_o outward_a show_n 333_o motive_n to_o the_o show_n of_o virtue_n 334_o sickness_n vide_fw-la healing_n how_o it_o come_v into_o the_o soul_n 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 549_o why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n ibid._n silence_n to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v 455_o sin_n six_o way_n by_o which_o one_o man_n sin_n be_v derive_v on_o another_o 141_o how_o many_o way_n sin_n hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o the_o word_n 200_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v sin_n many_o way_n 522_o 523_o how_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n 524_o inwhat_o respect_n christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n 531_o his_o suffering_n fit_v to_o our_o sin_n 532_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v alive_a in_o sin_n many_o way_n 535_o their_o misery_n great_a that_o so_o do_v ibid._n sinner_n to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n what_o and_o three_o way_n manifest_v 397_o zion_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o many_o respect_n 276_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o this_o city_n may_v be_v know_v 277_o their_o special_a privilege_n 279_o sober_a sobriety_n a_o fixefold_a sobriety_n 104_o sojourner_n vide_fw-la saint_n and_o stranger_n 4_o 5_o 132_o soul_n what_o it_o be_v 76_o soul_n take_v many_o way_n 367_o its_o description_n ibid._n seven_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o substance_n but_o not_o bodily_a 368_o it_o be_v immortal_a 369_o its_o original_a 371_o anima_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la traduce_n 372_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n 373_o 374_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 374_o 375_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n 376_o show_v by_o many_o simile_n 377_o by_o what_o band_n the_o soul_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o body_n ibid._n the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n 378_o be_v five_o sense_n 379_o the_o inward_a sense_n three_o 380_o the_o soul_n give_v to_o the_o body_n a_o threefold_a motion_n 311_o the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n 383_o four_o kind_n of_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n 384_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n five_o way_n ibid._n how_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o be_v disease_v 548_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o soul_n grievous_a many_o way_n 149_o many_o feel_v it_o not_o ibid._n the_o soul_n synechdochical_o signify_v the_o whole_a man_n 17â—_n speak_v vide_fw-la evill-speaking_a and_o report_v spirit_n what_o need_v our_o spiritâ—_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v â—5_n in_o what_o its_o sanctification_n consist_v ibid._n eight_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 16_o why_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 93_o why_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ibid._n sprinkle_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o ceremony_n of_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n 22_o a_o fourfold_a legal_a sprinkle_v 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n the_o manifold_a passage_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o passeover_n open_v 25_o 26_o statute_n god_n have_v four_o statute_n book_n 149_o four_o praise_n of_o those_o statute_n ibid._n stone_n how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o a_o stone_n second_o a_o live_a stone_n 249_o 250_o this_o stone_n disallow_v how_o and_o by_o who_o 251_o 252_o wicked_a man_n compare_v to_o stone_n in_o many_o respect_n 258_o so_o the_o godly_a also_o ibid._n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n 259_o that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n stone_n import_v many_o thing_n 276_o a_o corner_n stone_n 282_o elect_n and_o precious_a ibid._n stranger_n who_o and_o why_o man_n be_v a_o stranger_n even_o in_o five_o respect_n 3_o 4_o the_o elect_n be_v stranger_n 4_o and_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 4_o 5_o the_o word_n stranger_n literal_o and_o mystical_o take_v 132_o pretty_a allusion_n from_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n 132_o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n 364_o submission_n the_o submission_n which_o belong_v to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o objection_n against_o this_o submission_n answer_v 427_o suffer_v the_o mark_n of_o such_o as_o true_o suffer_v with_o christ_n 315_o divers_a way_n of_o suffer_v 514_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o in_o divers_a respect_n 517_o 518_o his_o suffering_n be_v for_o our_o example_n 519_o ten_o thing_n to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffering_n 521_o christ_n suffering_n 〈…〉_z 532_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n 533_o why_o he_o suffer_v on_o a_o tree_n 534_o t_o tabernacle_n christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n 261_o a_o godly_a man_n like_o a_o tabernacle_n in_o many_o respect_n 262_o excellent_a use_n hereof_o 263_o taste_n what_o will_v bring_v we_o unto_o a_o good_a taste_n of_o god_n goodness_n 239_o 240_o our_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v both_o by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n 241_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a differ_v 242_o how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v go_v 243_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 243_o 244_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o taste_n of_o god_n sweetness_n in_o this_o life_n 244_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o taste_n to_o the_o word_n 245_o when_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o we_o must_v not_o lose_v our_o appetite_n 246_o temptation_n four_o sort_n of_o it_o 57_o satan_n tempt_v five_o way_n 58_o thirteen_o degree_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o satan_n temptation_n differ_v from_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n 59_o 60_o comfort_n against_o temptation_n 60_o twelve_o rule_n in_o temptation_n 61_o god_n tempt_v man_n six_o way_n 62_o seven_o way_n in_o affliction_n 62_o 63_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o sure_a testimony_n and_o thence_o how_o our_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v 124_o 125_o time_n times_n four_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v inquire_v about_o time_n 1._o the_o curious_a 2._o the_o weak_a 3._o the_o superstitious_a 4._o the_o wise_a 83_o tradition_n the_o word_n be_v take_v five_o way_n 89_o 90_o how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n 142_o why_o those_o tradition_n shall_v be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n etc._n etc._n trust._n five_o thing_n pertain_v to_o a_o perfect_a trust_n 105_o nine_o way_n to_o show_v our_o trust_n 108_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v 175_o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o truth_n &_o how_o 176_o five_o vainglory_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v 512_o very_o the_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o three_o special_a cause_n 150_o 151_o how_o many_o way_n we_o show_v forth_o the_o verilies_n of_o christ_n 332_o 333_o why_o the_o verilies_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v call_v christ_n verilies_n 334_o virtue_n how_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o the_o original_a 327_o nine_o virtue_n in_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o 329_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o vessel_n the_o word_n vessel_n diverse_o take_v 642_o visit_n visitation_n man_n be_v say_v to_o visit_v diverse_o 412_o so_o god_n also_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n first_o in_o judgement_n 413_o second_o in_o mercy_n 414_o sign_n of_o such_o as_o he_o visit_v in_o mercy_n 415_o what_o glorious_a thing_n the_o day_n of_o visitation_n bring_v forth_o 419_o uncleanness_n two_o way_n contract_v 25_o unity_n of_o unity_n in_o mind_n or_o judgement_n 674_o 675_o help_v thereto_o 676_o aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n 677_o many_o ill_a cause_n of_o
it_o be_v reveal_v thâ—â—_n not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ver._n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a luâ—â—s_n in_o your_o ignorance_n verse_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n verse_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a unto_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n verse_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n verse_n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o timeâ—_n for_o you_o verse_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o youâ—_n faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n verse_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spiriâ—_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wiâ—hereth_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wor_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o part_n of_o the_o salutation_n who_o peter_n be_v be_v mat_n 4.15_o 4.15_o mat._n 3.16_o 3.16_o i_o cor._n 10.3_o 10.3_o john_n 1.42_o 1.42_o gal._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 4._o joh._n 1._o 1._o mark_v 3_o 3_o john_n 21._o 21._o 1_o pet._n â—_o ult_n seven_o sort_n of_o man_n transgress_v about_o their_o calling_n calling_n i_o cor._n 7._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advenis_fw-la dispersionis_fw-la lyâ—a_o lyâ—a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beda_n glâ—ss_v heming_n ares_n man_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o five_o respect_n respect_n ephes._n â—_o 12_o &_o 4.17_o 4.17_o psal._n 69.8_o 69.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o doctrine_n use_v 14_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o godly_a godly_a tertull_n cypâ—_n cassiod_n cassiod_n beza_n heming_n heming_n beda_n gloss_n a_o fourfold_a election_n election_n deut._n 4.37_o 4.37_o ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 5._o john_n 15.19_o 15.19_o john_n 6.70_o from_o what_o they_o be_v elect_v elect_v deut._n 7.7_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v know_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o james_n 2.5_o 2.5_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o mat._n 20.16_o 8_o privilege_n of_o god_n choose_v use_v use_v psal._n 106_o 3_o 4_o 5_o distinction_n about_o prescience_n praesciâ—â—tia_fw-la 1._o absolute_a 1._o specialis_fw-la &_o approbationis_fw-la how_o god_n know_v thing_n use_v how_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o divers_a distress_n doctrine_n use_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o god_n be_v their_o father_n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n use_v 2._o how_o we_o may_v live_v like_o god_n child_n use_v 3_o 3_o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privative_a privative_a exit_fw-la minus_fw-la sancto_fw-la sancto_fw-la exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negative_a thomas_n aquinas_n what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v of_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o what_o and_o how_o answ._n 8_o thing_n to_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v 5._o thing_n in_o it_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n have_v 6._o thing_n in_o it_o purity_n of_o imagination_n the_o heart_n adorn_v with_o 8._o grace_n 11_o thing_n wherein_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v the_o conscience_n adorn_v with_o 9_o thing_n use_v of_o obedience_n in_o general_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n rule_n or_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o true_a obedience_n motive_n to_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n in_o word_n our_o estate_n in_o christ_n better_o than_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n use_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o coccus_n bis_fw-la tincture_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 24._o of_o the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n levit._n 16._o use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o salutation_n use_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n coherence_n psal._n 129.8_o 129.8_o psal._n 67.1_o man_n bless_v god_n 3._o way_n way_n psal._n 1_o 16.12_o 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o reason_n of_o blessing_n god_n god_n psal._n 50.23_o 50.23_o psal._n 67.3_o use_v use_v psal._n 145.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n a_o threefold_a generation_n per_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la se._n nâ—â—_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la iâ—_n se._n three_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n generation_n be_v not_o like_o we_o use_v use_v john_n 5.18_o &_o 6.42_o &_o 8.19_o 8.19_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o father_n father_n joâ—_a â—_o 17_o 1â—_n &_o 6._o â—8_o â—8_o john_n 10._o â—6_n â—6_n mâ—â—_n 4.3_o 4.3_o heb._n 2.10_o 2.10_o heb._n 5.7_o 8._o 8._o john_n 13.1_o 13.1_o rom._n 1.4_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 3.8_o john_n 14.12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n birth_n john_n 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n mercy_n be_v abundant_a abundant_a psal._n 145.8_o 9_o 9_o psal._n 36.5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n fountain_n in_o the_o streamâ—s_n to_o all_o all_o psal._n 33.5_o mat._n 5._o 2._o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o three_o way_n way_n psal._n 32.10_o 32.10_o exod._n 20._o 20._o isaiah_n 55.4_o act_n 13._o 13._o psal._n 86.5_o 86.5_o psal._n 100.4_o 100.4_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 1.3_o psal._n 123.2_o 3._o 3._o luke_n 6.36_o 6.36_o exod._n 34.6_o 7_o mich._n 7.18_o isaiah_n 55.8_o zeph._n â—_o 17_o object_n solut._n how_o mercy_n be_v no_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n either_o to_o godly_a or_o wicked_a man_n man_n psal._n 89._o 89._o exod._n 34.7_o 34.7_o deut._n â—9_n 19_o 19_o psal._n 62.12_o 62.12_o prov._n â—8_o 13_o 13_o jonas_n 2.8_o 2.8_o isaiah_n 27.11_o 27.11_o joel_n 2._o â—2_n 13._o quest._n answ._n what_o mercy_n god_n show_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n four_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n birth_n john_n 3.5_o 3.5_o tiâ—_n 3.5_o 3.5_o mat._n 19.28_o 19.28_o luke_n 9.24_o john_n 15.18_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 11.29_o 11.29_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 5.1_o 5.1_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o 5.2_o phil._n 1.5_o 1.5_o rom._n 12.16_o 12.16_o psal._n 16.3_o 16.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o use_n use_n job_n 5.16_o 5.16_o zach._n 9.11_o 9.11_o ephes._n 1.18_o 1.18_o rom._n 5.3_o 5.3_o ephes._n 2.12_o 2.12_o job_n 8.13_o 8.13_o job_n 11._o ult_n ult_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o difference_n
the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o tâ—th_n use_v use_v doct._n 1._o use_v doct._n use_v doct._n use_v doct._n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o 8._o thing_n use_v difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n doct._n 1._o use_v divers_a question_n and_o doubt_n resolve_v ten_o thing_n that_o assault_n faith_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v arm_v doct._n 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o use_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sinner_n use_v use_v rev._n 2.22_o jam._n 4.8_o 8._o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n what_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v truth_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v use_v use_v 8_o thing_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n how_o man_n may_v know_v their_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no._n doct._n in_o 8_o thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v our_o obedience_n use_v use_v doct._n use_v how_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v godly_a the_o good_a man_n may_v get_v by_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a why_o the_o most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a doct._n use_v â—_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n use_v the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o purity_n of_o heart_n both_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n and_o man_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v pure_a towards_o other_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v purity_n of_o heart_n how_o the_o ferventnesse_n of_o love_n may_v be_v discern_v 7._o sign_n nine_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o fervent_a love_n what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v fervent_a 〈…〉_z new_a birth_n whâ—â—â—â—_n difference_n between_o true_a repentance_n and_o false_a use_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n use_v use_v 1_o four_o degree_n of_o immortality_n use_v use_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o temporary_a joy_n isaiah_n 4.6_o tit._n 2.5_o use_v use_v 8_o thinâ—s_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o wâ—_n will_v hear_v thâ—_n word_n as_o the_o wâ—rd_a oâ—_n god_n how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v use_v six_o way_n to_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n mat._n 13._o doct._n use_v mat._n 6._o joh._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.24_o gal._n 1.10_o psal._n 16_o 10._o prov._n psal._n 49._o ps._n 92.6_o 7._o use_v jer._n 9.24_o pâ—al_a 49._o dan._n 2.37_o phil._n 2.3_o 1_o thes._n 2.6_o â—_o cor._n 11_o 18._o isaiah_n 8.7_o doct._n man_n glory_n vain_a for_o six_o reason_n eccles._n 5._o what_o be_v man_n true_a glory_n the_o inconvenience_n man_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o forget_v death_n quest._n answ._n isaiah_n 21.9_o quest._n answ._n doct._n joh._n â—_o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o coherence_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n general_n observation_n the_o benefit_n of_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n or_o grace_n how_o many_o way_n the_o sin_n â—ere_z mention_v do_v hinder_v the_o word_n of_o malice_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sign_n of_o malice_n reason_n against_o malice_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n use_v aggravation_n of_o malice_n note_n remedy_n for_o malice_n 1._o in_o ourselves_o note_n 2._o in_o other_o of_o guile_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n object_n solut._n why_o guile_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vseâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o deceitful_a person_n the_o â—gâ—â—avaâ—ons_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o dâ—â—â—it_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o deceive_v 2._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v 3._o the_o time_n object_n 1._o solut._n oâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d by_o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n note_n object_n 2._o solut._n servant_n must_v not_o use_v lie_v and_o deceit_n to_o please_v thâ—â—_n mastâ—â—s_v object_n 3._o solut._n of_o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d object_n 4._o solut._n use_v 2._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n use_v 3_o against_o equivocation_n use_v 4._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n encouragement_n to_o such_o man_n note_v that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o will_v befall_v â—hem_fw-mi the_o objection_n of_o hypocrite_n remove_v use_v for_o information_n note_n for_o instruction_n the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o preservative_n against_o hypocrisy_n note_n object_n solut._n about_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o hypocrisy_n quest._n answ._n how_o a_o open_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v discern_v object_n solut._n what_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n first_o when_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v good_a then_o seem_v so_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o envy_n sign_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n the_o aggravation_n of_o evil_a speak_n reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o evil_n speak_v note_n rule_n against_o evil_a speak_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o other_o 5._o general_n doctrine_n note_n for_o trial_n how_o we_o may_v disteyne_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o word_n note_n other_o sign_n of_o true_a desire_n impediment_n to_o true_a desire_n external_a inward_a 〈◊〉_d wicked_a mâ—n_z 〈◊〉_d of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a mean_v to_o get_v true_a desire_n â—o_o the_o word_n rule_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o good_a desire_n rule_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n the_o motive_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o religion_n note_n special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v babe_n special_a praise_n in_o child_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o we_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v after_o the_o word_n note_n note_n divers_a kind_n of_o growth_n in_o what_o grace_n christian_n aught_o especial_o to_o grow_v philip._n 1.10_o 1._o thes._n 3.12_o philip._n 2.13_o ephes_n 4_o 3.4_o rule_v to_o help_v our_o growth_n impediment_n of_o growth_n sign_n of_o growth_n vnprofitablenesse_n of_o life_n aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n apostasy_n be_v twofold_a encouragement_n for_o weak_a christians_n wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v scene_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n doct._n 2._o note_n a_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o godly_a differ_v how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v use_v divers_a thing_n note_v for_o clear_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n 4._o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.7_o christ_n do_v many_o way_n excel_v earthly_a lord_n towards_o his_o servant_n christ_n be_v three_o way_n call_v a_o stone_n 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 7.8_o matth._n 16.18_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n disallow_v christ._n christ_n choose_v of_o god_n diverse_o christ_n be_v precious_a many_o â—â—yes_n cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o precious_a with_o man_n pro._n 8.11_o 16._o five_o point_n in_o general_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n 9.6_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v to_o christ._n psal._n 40.7_o many_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n matth._n 22._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n how_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o liveliness_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n mean_v to_o build_v up_o a_o christian._n prov._n 24.17_o luke_n 14._o 23._o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o little_o edify_v joh._n 13._o 21._o christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n isaiah_n 40._o 22._o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o divers_a respect_n godly_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n exod._n 29.21_o use_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n mark_n 8.34.35_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 3.25_o prov._n 23.26_o special_a laâ—es_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o scripture_n and_o why_o it_o isso_fw-it call_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o write_n malach._n 3.1_o isaiah_n 55.4_o isaiah_n 62.11_o math._n 4.11_o use_v that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n import_v many_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o
16.8_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v righteous_o and_o so_o 1._o in_o general_n 5._o way_n many_o defect_n in_o god_n worship_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—_n 5_o to_o be_v disease_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v grievous_a many_o way_n why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n wherein_o christ_n heal_n excel_v for_o our_o comâ—ort_n ezek._n 36._o hâ—s_n 14.2.3_o isaiah_n 19_o 2d_o jer._n 17.14_o what_o we_o must_v doâ—_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o christ._n psal._n 147.3_o isaiah_n 57.15_o 18._o gal._n 6.14_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o desire_v christ_n to_o heal_v or_o help_v their_o bodily_a grief_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o go_v astray_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o aâ—_n go_v astray_o appear_v in_o divers_a respect_n aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 〈…〉_z man_n 〈◊〉_d astray_o isaiah_n 16_o 1â—_n job_n 12.28_o sign_n of_o a_o lâ—sâ—_n sheepâ—_n divers_a thing_n that_o give_v hope_n of_o cure_v to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z the_o time_n of_o return_v 〈…〉_z return_v 〈…〉_z against_o dâ—vers_v the_o 〈◊〉_d aggravation_n against_o divers_a that_o return_v 〈…〉_z of_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈…〉_z the_o mean_n of_o return_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z qâ—â—st_n 〈…〉_z what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v one_o shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 16_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10_o 11_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o particular_a privilege_n cant._n 1.7_o zach._n 11_o 9.10_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o bishop_n in_o ten_o respect_n such_o be_v happy_a that_o live_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n general_n scope_n note_n sixteen_o motive_n fâ—r_a man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v quiet_o and_o comfortable_o together_o use._n five_o special_a cause_n of_o disorder_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n help_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o attain_v a_o orderly_a and_o quiet_a life_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o man_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o set_v down_o wife_n duty_n what_o thing_n be_v import_v by_o often_o repeat_v of_o they_o note_n eight_o reason_n why_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a why_o the_o apostle_n charge_v wife_n only_o with_o subjection_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v submit_v in_o what_o case_n the_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o subject_v herself_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o wife_n again_o subjection_n divers_a way_n of_o win_a man_n note_n cause_n oâ—_n revolt_a in_o many_o be_v divers_a nine_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v win_v effectual_o six_o thing_n require_v to_o sound_a obedience_n divers_a kind_n of_o win_v note_n what_o a_o minister_n must_v do_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o be_v win_v what_o it_o import_v note_n why_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v at_o once_o divers_a way_n from_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n doct._n 1._o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v win_v wicked_a man_n in_o our_o conversation_n what_o thing_n a_o wife_n must_v especial_o practice_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n note_n use._n in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a note_n motive_n to_o chastity_n preservative_n of_o chastity_n how_o a_o chaste_a wife_n may_v be_v discern_v reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v sinitten_v with_o a_o serviâ—e_a fear_n fear_v two_o 〈…〉_z reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v this_o fâ—â—re_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversation_n by_o what_o way_n we_o must_v show_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o what_o way_n we_o be_v to_o express_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v not_o god_n fear_n wherein_o wife_n show_v their_o fear_n of_o their_o husband_n elâ—uâ—n_a reaâ—oâ—â—_n against_o urine_a â—ttâ—re_n in_o â—omen_n fourteen_o way_n by_o which_o apperil_n or_o dress_v our_o sâ—lâ—â—s_n become_v vicious_a whâ—t_v the_o man_n of_o the_o â—eart_n iâ—_n his_o original_n wherein_o he_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n his_o natural_a condition_n very_o miserable_a many_o way_n especial_o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v abominable_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o man_n of_o the_o â—eart_n may_v be_v menâ—ed_v how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o man_n oâ—_n the_o heart_n be_v right_a notâ—_n 〈…〉_z note_n what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o meâ—knesse_n motive_n to_o meekness_n odiousness_n of_o frowardness_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o help_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o quietness_n and_o meekness_n rule_n for_o our_o practice_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o 〈◊〉_d two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n when_o a_o example_n bind_v in_o what_o thing_n antiquity_n be_v ill_o plead_v in_o what_o case_n respect_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a unto_o old_a time_n use._n sign_n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n reason_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n admirable_a effect_n of_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n help_v to_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o right_n trust_v in_o god_n with_fw-mi 1_o tim._n 5.5_o jer._n 49.11_o note_n doct._n gaâ—ly_o woman_n daughter_n of_o sarâ—h_n three_o waâ—es_n what_o thing_n mar_v a_o good_a action_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v well_o reason_n why_o we_o 〈◊〉_d always_o to_o be_v do_v well_o cause_n of_o amazement_n in_o wife_n why_o husband_n duty_n be_v note_v in_o the_o last_o place_n moâ—â—uâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d persuade_v husband_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o duty_n what_o thing_n cohabitation_n do_v import_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v absent_a whether_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o brood_n be_v lawful_a case_n of_o nullity_n concern_v divorce_n what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o many_o respect_n mean_v to_o give_v power_n to_o our_o knowledge_n what_o this_o dwell_n with_o knowledge_n import_v how_o many_o way_n husband_n honour_v their_o wife_n in_o what_o thing_n woman_n be_v more_o frail_a than_o man_n hâ—w_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o be_v heir_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v to_o attain_v this_o adoption_n mark_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o adopt_a child_n how_o god_n â—eires_n must_v carry_v themselves_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o mean_a thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o god_n three_o way_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o save_a knowledge_n or_o celestial_a light_n which_o knowledge_n must_v have_v these_o property_n and_o effect_n in_o it_o divers_a thing_n nourish_v this_o life_n this_o life_n differ_v from_o eternal_a life_n many_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o preserve_v this_o life_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o resect_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n in_o â—â—ch_a degree_n 1._o for_o righteousness_n 2._o â—â—r_a peace_n 3._o for_o joy_n whâ—t_a man_n must_v dâ—e_v to_o attain_v this_o life_n a_o christian_a have_v many_o help_n to_o attain_v it_o sign_n of_o this_o life_n be_v six_o property_n of_o this_o life_n be_v five_o what_o duty_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v compel_v godly_a man_n to_o practice_v grace_n manifold_a what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o grace_n two_o way_n consider_v what_o it_o exclude_v what_o it_o include_v what_o privilege_n follow_v on_o such_o as_o enjoy_v god_n grace_n man_n transgress_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o way_n godly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v heir_n together_o many_o way_n the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o many_o respect_n fâ—om_o whence_o the_o sort_n and_o difference_n of_o prayer_n do_v arise_v prayer_n may_v be_v hinder_v seven_o way_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o five_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o quiet_a in_o trouble_n note_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n help_v unto_o unity_n of_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n many_o be_v the_o ill_a cause_n of_o dissent_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o â—e_v express_v our_o compassion_n the_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o who_o be_v brethren_n reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o brotherly_a love_n many_o continue_v either_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o avoid_v or_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o trespass_n against_o we_o three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o in_o our_o love_a of_o they_o what_o thing_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n import_n when_o our_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v right_a motiué_v to_o be_v pitiful_a what_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o courtesy_n divers_a kind_n of_o blessing_n when_o we_o bless_v in_o deed_n wherein_o particular_o for_o what_o reason_n â—_o christian_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o know_v our_o call_n and_o assurance_n by_o what_o mean_v a_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n divers_a sort_n of_o christian_n cause_n why_o many_o weak_a christian_n know_v not_o their_o call_n note_n godly_a man_n do_v inherit_v blessing_n many_o way_n 1._o from_o man_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n in_o this_o life_n godly_a man_n have_v god_n blessing_n three_o way_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v god_n blessing_n how_o godly_a man_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n blessing_n note_n note_n for_o what_o reason_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n in_o what_o respect_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n withearthly_a commodity_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a cause_n in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o some_o person_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n what_o such_o must_v do_v to_o prolong_v their_o life_n what_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n wherein_o godly_a man_n day_n be_v evil_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n evil_n day_n common_a to_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n 2_o sam._n 19.36_o what_o be_v good_a day_n in_o general_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o good_a day_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v short_a in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v short_a cause_n why_o most_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a uses_n
for_o ever_o because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n though_o god_n for_o the_o time_n do_v by_o his_o power_n and_o race_n provide_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o glory_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o at_o full_a happiness_n till_o it_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n again_o for_o without_o the_o body_n it_o have_v no_o use_n of_o vegetation_n or_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o reason_n but_o for_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o hold_v good_a of_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o man_n for_o the_o body_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o miserable_a than_o other_o man_n keep_v under_o and_o expose_v to_o many_o restraint_n and_o pain_n either_o by_o mortification_n or_o persecution_n which_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o expose_v unto_o ob._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n that_o it_o return_v to_o his_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n his_o thought_n perish_v so_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o nothing_o after_o death_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sol._n the_o place_n be_v corrupt_o allege_v two_o way_n one_o in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n but_o thus_o his_o spirit_n return_v viz._n out_o of_o his_o body_n to_o god_n and_o he_o not_o it_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n viz._n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n for_o the_o other_o these_o word_n his_o thought_n perish_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o understanding_n after_o death_n but_o of_o his_o project_n while_o he_o live_v for_o man_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o prince_n for_o they_o may_v die_v and_o then_o all_o their_o promise_n and_o project_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o ob._n 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a can_v praise_v god_n psal._n 87._o and_o 113._o and_o 30._o sol._n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o heaven_n do_v praise_n god_n be_v manifest_a rev._n 5.11_o 13_o 14._o and_o 19.1_o now_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o the_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n must_v not_o be_v take_v simple_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o dead_a do_v praise_n god_n but_o not_o as_o the_o live_n do_v in_o their_o life_n their_o praise_n can_v provoke_v other_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n or_o serve_v he_o as_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v thus_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o be_v about_o the_o original_n of_o the_o soul_n soul_n and_o about_o this_o point_n in_o several_a age_n divers_a man_n have_v breathe_v divers_a and_o strange_a conceit_n err_a because_o they_o know_v not_o or_o regard_v not_o the_o scripture_n first_o some_o conceive_v so_o high_o of_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o think_v it_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o uncreated_a and_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v false_a 1_o because_o then_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o infinite_a too_o for_o god_n only_o be_v uncreated_a 2_o because_o then_o the_o soul_n have_v understanding_n and_o thought_n and_o will_v from_o eternity_n whereas_o till_o it_o be_v in_o our_o body_n it_o do_v not_o work_v and_o to_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dead_a lump_n all_o that_o while_n be_v monstrous_o absurd_a second_o other_o have_v conceive_v that_o when_o man_n die_v their_o soul_n go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v and_o so_o our_o soul_n heretofore_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o divers_a of_o the_o jew_n be_v infect_v with_o it_o for_o about_o christ_n they_o say_v some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n some_o that_o he_o be_v jeremias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o some_o john_n baptist._n now_o they_o see_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o they_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a 1_o because_o no_o scripture_n give_v any_o notice_n of_o it_o for_o in_o that_o place_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v tell_v with_o dislike_n 2_o because_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v from_o their_o blessedness_n into_o misery_n again_o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a three_o other_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v beget_v our_o soul_n as_o our_o parent_n beget_v our_o body_n but_o this_o be_v extreme_o absurd_a 1_o because_o then_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n whereas_o they_o be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o because_o this_o be_v a_o heresy_n long_o since_o condemn_v and_o with_o hatred_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n four_o many_o divine_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n have_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n by_o generation_n per_fw-la traducem_fw-la and_o that_o the_o parent_n do_v beget_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o consist_v of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n traduce_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o this_o opinion_n have_v have_v and_o still_o have_v great_a patron_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v defend_v with_o marvellous_a great_a appearance_n of_o reason_n and_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o have_v be_v by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o sound_a divine_n and_o by_o reason_n unanswerable_a for_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o parent_n than_o it_o must_v come_v either_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o from_o their_o soul_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o can_v come_v from_o their_o body_n 1_o because_o a_o bodily_a substance_n can_v beget_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n because_o it_o can_v derive_v from_o itself_o that_o which_o it_o have_v not_o 2_o because_o the_o soul_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o four_o element_n of_o which_o the_o body_n be_v compound_v but_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o be_v no_o bodily_a humour_n in_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v not_o hot_a nor_o cold_a nor_o moist_a nor_o dry_a 3_o because_o nothing_o that_o be_v mortal_a can_v beget_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v immortal_a such_o as_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o parent_n first_o because_o if_o it_o do_v either_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o parent_n or_o but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o if_o the_o whole_a soul_n be_v derive_v than_o the_o parent_n shall_v die_v nor_o can_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v derive_v because_o the_o soul_n be_v indivisible_a there_o can_v be_v no_o partition_n in_o a_o essence_n which_o be_v simple_a and_o uncompounded_a second_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n produce_v not_o angel_n nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n produce_v soul_n because_o they_o be_v spirit_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v nor_o can_v the_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n first_o because_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n that_o after_o the_o parent_n have_v do_v the_o work_n of_o generation_n the_o first_o matter_n lie_v divers_a day_n in_o the_o womb_n in_o which_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v secret_o form_v before_o it_o have_v life_n or_o a_o live_n and_o quicken_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o from_o the_o parent_n come_v nothing_o but_o the_o bodily_a substance_n which_o be_v fashion_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v a_o meeâ—e_a tabernacle_n for_o the_o soul_n afterward_o to_o be_v infuse_v into_o second_o because_o if_o the_o parent_n do_v propagate_v the_o soul_n they_o must_v propagate_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v which_o can_v be_v for_o then_o godly_a parent_n shall_v derive_v a_o soul_n to_o their_o child_n which_o at_o the_o least_o in_o part_n be_v regenerate_v but_o this_o be_v evident_o against_o all_o scripture_n all_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n three_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v form_v by_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v true_a both_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n gen._n 2.7_o and_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n which_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o god_n esa._n 57.16_o last_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n now_o if_o the_o soul_n come_v from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o material_a cause_n or_o
then_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n by_o direct_a vision_n moses_n that_o see_v as_o much_o of_o god_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n than_o can_v see_v but_o his_o back_n part_n he_o see_v god_n as_o we_o see_v a_o man_n go_v from_o we_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v come_v to_o we_o yea_o as_o he_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v help_n to_o show_v god_n to_o we_o as_o we_o do_v now_o for_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v our_o everlasting_a light_n as_o be_v show_v before_o there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a vision_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v natural_a as_o when_o we_o see_v he_o in_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v speculous_a or_o symbolical_a when_o we_o see_v god_n in_o certain_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o in_o the_o burn_a fire_n in_o the_o bush_n or_o in_o the_o cloud_n or_o pillar_n of_o fire_n at_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o three_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o know_v how_o good_a god_n be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o word_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n the_o last_o be_v the_o vision_n of_o â—lory_n which_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o former_a in_o a_o way_n of_o see_v unknown_a to_o we_o three_o our_o knowledge_n will_v differ_v in_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o know_v bâ—t_v in_o part_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n we_o know_v not_o and_o what_o we_o do_v know_v we_o know_v but_o obscure_o and_o dark_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v perfect_o even_o as_o we_o be_v now_o know_v perfect_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13.10_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o shall_v know_v both_o god_n and_o the_o â—_z there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o most_o delightful_a and_o rare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o attain_v not_o to_o in_o this_o life_n but_o the_o chief_a glory_n of_o our_o knowledge_n then_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o perfect_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o those_o unspeakable_a beauty_n of_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o shall_v behold_v perfect_o the_o glory_n of_o every_o property_n or_o attribute_n in_o god_n which_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o breed_v everlasting_a wonder_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v above_o the_o knowledge_n of_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n on_o earth_n the_o first_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o knowledge_n for_o from_o our_o knowledge_n and_o this_o celestial_a light_n flow_v righteousness_n peace_n degree_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v to_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o heaven_n rom._n 14.17_o and_o unto_o these_o three_o head_n may_v be_v refer_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o these_o be_v hold_v with_o great_a difference_n in_o each_o degree_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n now_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v â—hem_fw-mi not_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o heaven_n as_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v of_o they_o distinct_o first_o for_o righteousness_n righteousness_n here_o it_o be_v the_o great_a burden_n of_o life_n unto_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o desire_v the_o imperfection_n of_o their_o gift_n the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o daily_a infirmity_n that_o discover_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n make_v life_n many_o time_n more_o bitter_a than_o death_n will_v be_v to_o they_o as_o appear_z by_o st._n paul_n rom._n 7._o but_o there_o all_o that_o be_v imperfect_a shall_v be_v do_v away_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o displease_v god_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o all_o part_n and_o degree_n of_o holiness_n our_o nature_n shall_v be_v perfect_a like_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n our_o member_n shall_v never_o more_o be_v servant_n unto_o unrighteousness_n and_o our_o soul_n shall_v exact_o resemble_v god_n in_o all_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n and_o gift_n here_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n without_o they_o there_o it_o shall_v consist_v principal_o in_o a_o everlasting_a goodness_n confirm_v upon_o themselves_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n and_o wrinkle_n eph_n 5.27_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o holiness_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o here_o be_v our_o grief_n that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v there_o our_o heart_n shall_v burn_v with_o a_o eternal_a inflammation_n of_o affection_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a one_o without_o any_o interruption_n or_o decay_n we_o shall_v never_o morâ—_n be_v trouble_v with_o hardness_n of_o heart_n discouragement_n fear_n distraction_n inordinate_a desire_n and_o perturbation_n yea_o our_o holiness_n shall_v be_v better_o than_o adam_n in_o paradise_n for_o he_o have_v a_o power_n not_o to_o sin_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o sin_n yea_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n it_o shall_v be_v better_o with_o we_o then_o than_o it_o be_v now_o for_o now_o we_o be_v reckon_v just_a man_n only_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v so_o perfect_o holy_a by_o inherent_a righteousness_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v everlasting_o righteous_a before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o imputation_n shall_v there_o cease_v for_o ever_o when_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n and_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o last_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o point_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n in_o this_o life_n many_o time_n our_o will_n be_v not_o free_a to_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o shall_v do_v and_o most_o a_o end_n want_v power_n to_o execute_v what_o we_o desire_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v all_o liberty_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o desire_n or_o power_n to_o accomplish_v what_o may_v be_v for_o god_n everlasting_a glory_n or_o our_o own_o felicity_n peace_n second_o for_o peace_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n for_o first_o in_o this_o life_n we_o have_v but_o little_a peace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n sometime_o we_o have_v but_o little_a inward_a peace_n our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a with_o fear_n or_o grief_n or_o discouragement_n or_o passion_n or_o else_o our_o conscience_n be_v unquiet_a either_o because_o god_n fight_v against_o we_o to_o try_v we_o or_o to_o humble_v we_o or_o we_o fight_v against_o ourselves_o through_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n or_o distress_n for_o sin_n sometime_o when_o our_o spirit_n be_v quiet_a and_o there_o be_v a_o truce_n from_o inward_a war_n we_o then_o want_v out_o word_n peace_n either_o man_n be_v unreasonable_a and_o molest_v we_o without_o cause_n in_o our_o estate_n or_o name_n or_o else_o god_n afflict_v we_o in_o body_n with_o pain_n and_o weakness_n or_o in_o estate_n sometime_o with_o easy_a cross_n like_o small_a rain_n sometime_o with_o great_a cross_n like_o some_o fierce_a storm_n now_o in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o eternal_a cessation_n of_o all_o misery_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o curse_n and_o affliction_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n rev._n 22.23_o second_o our_o sabbath_n or_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o gâ—d_n have_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v to_o we_o as_o the_o chief_a joy_n of_o our_o life_n prove_v many_o time_n day_n of_o sorrow_n &_o affliction_n because_o either_o our_o body_n be_v molest_v with_o pain_n or_o our_o soul_n distress_v for_o want_n of_o powerful_a mean_n or_o for_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o god_n or_o for_o want_n of_o joy_n in_o our_o soul_n but_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a sabbath_n not_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o but_o all_o our_o day_n rest_n without_o labour_n and_o solace_n of_o heart_n without_o any_o difficulty_n in_o ourselves_o or_o interruption_n without_o we_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n will_v be_v a_o eternal_a temple_n to_o make_v our_o rest_n for_o ever_o glorious_a we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o life_n and_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o difficulty_n in_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o work_n shall_v be_v all_o easy_a and_o full_a of_o delight_n even_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o rev._n 14.12_o heb_n 4.9_o joy_n three_o for_o joy_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n both_o in_o the_o cause_n and_o in_o the_o measure_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o joy_n shall_v be_v the_o high_a can_v befall_v a_o
creature_n here_o while_o we_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n the_o infinite_a life_n of_o our_o life_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o as_o full_o as_o our_o heart_n can_v desire_v 2_o cor._n 5.8_o here_o we_o want_v our_o crown_n whatsoever_o else_o we_o enjoy_v but_o there_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o if_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v bring_v their_o glory_n to_o one_o man_n it_o will_v not_o equal_v what_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v there_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o rev._n 2.24_o &_o 3.21_o we_o shall_v reign_v in_o life_n rom._n 5._o and_o this_o crown_n be_v the_o more_o glorious_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o consist_v of_o some_o precious_a thing_n without_o we_o but_o of_o royal_a excellency_n with_o which_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n our_o very_a body_n in_o quality_n be_v alter_v to_o such_o a_o expression_n of_o majesty_n and_o beauty_n and_o angelical_a excellency_n as_o now_o exceed_v all_o mortal_a language_n be_v rather_o like_o spirit_n than_o earthly_a body_n and_o for_o the_o measure_n now_o we_o have_v but_o little_a taste_n of_o joy_n and_o if_o these_o taste_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a what_o be_v those_o river_n of_o joy_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n psal._n 16._o ult_n and_o for_o continuance_n they_o be_v for_o evermore_o as_o the_o psalmist_n there_o speak_v whereas_o now_o they_o be_v go_v from_o we_o like_o lightning_n in_o a_o instant_n and_o our_o life_n be_v afterward_o assault_v almost_o continual_o with_o cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o sorrow_n so_o as_o the_o world_n in_o the_o best_a place_n be_v but_o like_o a_o vale_n of_o tear_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorrow_n no_o death_n no_o cry_v nor_o pain_n but_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o our_o eye_n for_o ever_o rev._n 21.4_o 6._o thus_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n on_o earth_n and_o life_n in_o heaven_n life_n what_o man_n must_v do_v that_o they_o may_v enter_v into_o life_n follow_v and_o about_o this_o point_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o two_o thing_n before_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o way_n to_o life_n be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v exceed_v straight_o man_n may_v be_v mislead_v by_o a_o thousand_o byway_n and_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a work_n second_o that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o find_v the_o right_a way_n yea_o but_o few_o among_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o and_o seem_v desirous_a to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o either_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o direction_n when_o they_o be_v give_v or_o by_o take_v time_n to_o think_v of_o they_o they_o forget_v they_o or_o else_o when_o they_o have_v the_o answer_n they_o go_v their_o way_n like_o the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v sorry_a the_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o so_o give_v over_o all_o further_a care_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o attend_v the_o more_o careful_o and_o resolve_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o god_n require_v of_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v we_o and_o not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o work_n consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o many_o help_v we_o have_v to_o further_o the_o work_n of_o which_o afterward_o this_o then_o be_v the_o question_n what_o shall_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n do_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o enter_v into_o life_n answ._n 1._o thou_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o in_o jesus_n christ_n thou_o must_v disclaim_v all_o trust_n in_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o thyself_o or_o thy_o own_o work_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o pacify_v god_n anger_n or_o procure_v eternal_a life_n act_v 4.12_o john_n 3.16_o and_o thou_o must_v inward_o lay_v up_o christ_n in_o thy_o heart_n so_o as_o spiritual_o ever_o to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o apply_v all_o he_o have_v do_v or_o suffer_v for_o thou_o in_o particular_a john_n 6.53_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o 2._o thou_o must_v pray_v hard_a to_o the_o god_n of_o life_n psal._n 42.8_o and_o with_o great_a importunity_n beseech_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o the_o more_o encouragement_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v even_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o 3._o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o repent_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n act_n 11.18_o and_o this_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n because_o first_o to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o thou_o forsake_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 2.7_o so_o as_o the_o power_n of_o they_o be_v master_v and_o thou_o do_v from_o thy_o heart_n desire_n and_o resolve_v to_o leave_v they_o if_o thy_o lust_n passion_n disorder_n of_o life_n in_o drunkenness_n swear_v sin_n of_o deceit_n or_o the_o like_a be_v not_o mend_v thou_o can_v not_o live_v this_o life_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o at_o the_o best_a without_o a_o apparent_a victory_n there_o will_v be_v little_a comfort_n in_o life_n second_o in_o turn_v thou_o must_v turn_v from_o all_o thy_o transgression_n so_o as_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o leave_v no_o sin_n thou_o know_v but_o thou_o will_v endeavour_v to_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o and_o strive_v to_o forsake_v it_o thy_o heart_n must_v be_v turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 18.21_o yea_o if_o some_o of_o thy_o sin_n for_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n be_v to_o thou_o like_o thy_o right_a eye_n or_o right_a hand_n thou_o must_v cut_v they_o off_o or_o pull_v they_o out_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o life_n mat._n 18.8_o 9_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o rich_a man_n the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a cable_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thou_o to_o enter_v into_o life_n but_o by_o untwi_v the_o great_a cable_n till_o it_o be_v make_v like_o small_a thread_n which_o be_v do_v by_o great_a humiliation_n james_n 1.10_o and_o withal_o thy_o heart_n must_v continue_v afraid_a in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o offeâ—d_v god_n this_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o life_n pro._n 14.27_o 4._o thou_o must_v deny_v thyself_o extreme_o in_o outward_a thing_n thou_o must_v look_v for_o persecution_n yea_o and_o perhaps_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n wife_n and_o child_n yea_o and_o life_n itself_o so_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o lose_v this_o natural_a life_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gain_n of_o eternal_a life_n mark_v 10.30_o john_n 12.25_o 5._o thou_o must_v be_v tie_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n all_o thy_o day_n resolve_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o allâ—thy_a action_n and_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n to_o seek_v increase_n of_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n for_o life_n be_v only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n pro._n 12.28_o rom._n 2.7_o 8._o ezek._n 33.15_o 16._o now_o though_o this_o work_n be_v very_o hard_a yet_o thou_o have_v many_o help_n if_o thy_o heart_n be_v right_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o it_o 1._o god_n will_v give_v thou_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o work_v all_o thy_o work_n for_o thou_o and_o to_o cause_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n and_o keep_v his_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o and_o will_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o teach_v thou_o in_o all_o truth_n and_o comfort_n and_o support_v thou_o and_o make_v thy_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o 2._o thou_o have_v the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o cast_v down_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o thou_o will_v find_v a_o strong_a supply_n from_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n all_o sâ—rve_v to_o help_v against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o work_n and_o so_o will_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o be_v show_v before_o 3._o thou_o will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o thou_o in_o heaven_n john_n 17.15_o which_o be_v of_o unspeakable_a force_n and_o power_n to_o help_v thou_o 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o